^NI-ALOGY COLLECTION 833 01745 1896 GENEALOGY 942.3101 W714M 1866-1867 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https://archive.org/details/wiltshirearchaeo1018godd THE WILTSHIRE SrcliMiIogiml unit Mural lirfonj MAGAZINE, PuMte&itf twtfer tfje Birtttian at tf>c gwtetg FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853. VOL. X. DEVIZES: Henry Bull, 4, Saint John Street. LONDON: Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Street; J. B. Smith, 36, Soho Square. 1867. devizes : printed by henry bull, st. john street. CONTENTS OF VOL. X. 686565 No. XXVIII. Account of the Twelfth General Meeting, at Salisbury, 13th, 14th, and 15th September, 1865, — and Report 1 A list of Articles Exhibited at the Temporary Museum, at Salisbury . . 32 j On Architectural Colouring : By T. Gambier Parry, Esq 40-51 On the method of moving Colossal Stones as practised by some of the more advanced nations of antiquity : By the Rev. A. C. Smith 52-60 On Ambresbury Monastery : By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, F.S.A 61-84 Notes on Barrow-diggings in the parish of Collingbourne Ducis : By the Rev. W. C. Lukis 85-103 On the examination of the Roman Station at Baydon : By Wm. Cunnington, Esq.. F.G.S 104-109 On a piece of perforated Slate found at Aldington, Worcestershire : By the Rev. Canon Ingram, F.G.S 109-113 Donations 114 Correction of Error 114 No. XXIX. On certain peculiarities in the life-history of the Cuckoo : By the Rev. A. C. Smith 115-130 Examination of a Long Chambered Barrow, at "West Kennet, Wiltshire : By J. T 130-135 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire: By W. B., R, D 135-164 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday: By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A 165-173 The Duke of Wellington and Lord Nelson : By the Rev. Bryan Ejng 174-176 Fragments of the Parochial History of Avebury : By Ditto 176-177 Chalk Heaps as Guides to Routes over Salisbury Plain 178 Roman Coins found at Easterton 178-180 The Flora of Wiltshire (No. X.) : By T. B. Flower, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c, &c 180-209 Excavations at Avebury: By the Rev. A. C. Smith 209-216 Donations 216-218 iv. CONTKNTS OF VOL. X. No. XXX. Account of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting, at Devizes, 19th December, 18I56— and Report 219-221 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon : By H. P. Blackmore, M.D 221-233 Instructions for the Formation of a Wiltshire Herbarium: By T. B. Flowbe, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c, &c 233-236 On Bishopstone Church: By the Rev. Pkeckntor Lear 236-239 Terumbcr's Chantry at Trowbridge ; with a copy of the original Deed of Endowment: By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A 240-252 Ancient Chapels, &c, in Co. Wilts: By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 253-322 Some Old Coppers: By the Rev. Edward Peacock, M.A 323-327 Portrait of R. Pierce 327 Donations 328 Erratum 328 Illustrations. Map of Barrows at Collingbourne Ducis, 85. Plan of Barrow No. 4, 88. Cup found at Collingbourne, 91. Plan of Barrow No. 6, 92. Three Urns and Horn found at Collingbourne (plate iii.), 93. Plan of Barrow No. 5, 95. Section of ditto, 97. Sections of Barrows in circular enclosures (plate ii), 99. Ditto of Barrow at Windmill Hill, 103. Plan of Roman Station at Bay don, 105. Two Ampullae found at Baydon, 106. Iron Comb and Knife found at ditto (plate v.), 107. Slate Plate found at Aldrington (plate vi.), 109. Slate Plates from Skye and Wiltshire (plate vii.), 111. Fig. 1, Plan of the Chambered Long Barrow at West Kennet, 130. Fig. 2, The Long Barrow at West Kennet, 130. Fig. 3, Peristalith, 131. Fig. 4, "View in the Chamber looking through the entrance, 133. Fig. 5, Plan of Chamber and Gallery, 133. Fig. 6, Gallery looking towards the Chamber, 132. Figs. 7 and 8, Flint Implements from the Chambered Barrow, West Kennet, 133. Figs. 9, 10, 11, 12, Fragments of Pottery from the Long Barrow, West Kennet, 134. Norman Arches between the Nave and Aisle of Avebury Church, Wilts, as they existed previously to 1811, 176. Wooden Font, Norway, 177. No. XXVIII. JULY, 1866. Vol. X. THE WILTSHIRE Ittjutnlngiral ml Unttttul liaimtj MAGAZINE, $ufcltef)rtf untscr tije Mttttism OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. DEVIZES: Printed and Sold fob the Society by Heney Bull, Saint John Steeet. LONDON: Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Steeet ; J. R. Smith, 36, Soho Sqtjabe. Price 4s. 6d. — Members, Gratis. AUBREY & JACKSON'S WILTSHIRE COLLECTIONS. This valuable Work, containing so much of interest to Wiltshire Families, may be had of the Publishers, Messrs. Longman, London, and H. Bull, Devizes, or of the Assistant Secretary of the Society. Annual Subscriptions (10s. 6d.) are payable in advance, on the First of January, to Mr. Edward Kite, Devizes. *\ The Numbers of this Magazine will not be delivered, as issued, to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscription : and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have taken no notice of the application. PRICE 50s. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. THE WILTSHIRE Irrljelogiral ani lateral lirtmj MAGAZINE. No. XXVIII. JULY, 1866. Yol. X. Contents* PAGE Account of the Eleventh General Meeting, at Salisbury, 13th, 14th and 15th September, 1865,— and Report 1 A List of Articles Exhibited at the Temporary Museum, at Salisbury 32 On Architectural Colouring : By T. Oambier Parry, Esq 40- 51 On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones as practised by some of the more advanced nations of antiquity : By the Rev. A. C. Smith 52- 60 On Ambresbury Monastery: By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. . . 6L- 84 Notes on Barrow-diggings in the Parish of Collingbourne Ducis: By the Rev. W. C. Lukis 85-103 On the examination of the Roman Station at Baydon: By W. Cunnington, Esq., F.G.S 104-109 On a piece of perforated Slate found at Aldington, Worces- tershire: By the Rev. Canon Ingram, F.G.S 109-113 Donations to the Museum and Library 114 Correction of Error 114 ILLUSTRATIONS. Map of Barrows at Collingbourne Ducis 85 Plan of Barrow No. 4. 88 Cup found at Collingbourne 91 Plan of Barrow No. 6 92 Three Urns and Horn found at Collingbourne (plate iii.) . . 93 Plan of Barrow No. 5 95 Section of Barrow No. 5 97 Sections of Barrows in circular enclosures (plate ii.) 99 Section of Barrow at Windmill Hill 103 Plan of Roman Station at Baydon 105 Two Ampullae found at Baydon 106 Iron Comb and Knife found at Baydon (plate v.) 107 Slate Plate found at Aldrington (plate vi.) 109 Slate Plates from Skye and Wiltshire (plate vii.) Ill DEYIZES : Henry Bull, Saint John Street. LONDON : Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Street ; J. R. Smith, 36, Soho Square. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. " 31ULT0RUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATOR ONUS," Ovid. THE ELEVENTH GENERAL MEETING- OF THE PWtefjtre archaeological an* Natural Sfetorg Soctctg, HELD AT SALISBURY, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, September, IWi, lith, and 15th, 1865.1 president of the meeting, The Right Honourable Earl Nelson. ppj|||HE Society assembled for its Eleventh Annual Meeting on Wednesday, September 13th, at the Council Chamber, Salisbury, when a very large gathering of ladies and gentlemen was collected from all portions of the county. At two o'clock precisely The Right Hon. the Earl Nelson, President of the Society, took the chair. The Mayor of Salisbury (R. H. Rigden, Esq.) said that before the Chairman opened the proceedings of that meeting, he desired on behalf of the citizens of Salisbury, himself and the Town Council, to bid the Society welcome to this ancient city. The citizens felt very much flattered by the Society's visit : and he trusted that the exertions they should make would show the members of the Society how much they appreciated the honour. 1 The Editors of the Magazine desire to acknowledge the very great assistance they have derived in preparing their Report of this meeting from the Wiltshire County Mirror, and from the Salisbury Journal, from whose columns they herein quote at considerable length. VOL. X. — NO. XXV11L A 2 The Eleventh General Meeting. The President then called upon tho Rev. A. C. Smith, one of the General Secretaries, to read the Report. REPORT FOR 1865. "The Committee of the Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society has again the satisfaction of recording, on this, the 12th anniversary of its formation, the continued prosperity of the Society. At the same time, it hqs to lament the loss of an unusual number of former members by death, withdrawal, or removal from the county : a loss, however, which it trusts is coun- ter-balanced by the enrolment of a long list of new names amongst its supporters. The number of names now on the books of the Society, amounts to 350. " With regard to finance : A balance sheet, comprising the accounts of several years past, has so recently been circulated amongst the members of the Society, that it need only be remarked that while its income is sufficient to cover the annual expenditure, it is not in a condition, financially, to incur any extraordinary expense in the way of exploration, restoration, or otherwise, as it is frequently invited to do. " With reference to the work of the past year, two more numbers of the Magazine have been issued, of whose merits the Committee must leave the members of the Society to judge. Here, how- ever, they desire to explain that the delay which occurred in the issue of the last number was occasioned by the loss of their pub- lisher and printer, Mr. Bull, who had, from the first, with great satisfaction to the Editors, conducted the Magazine through the press, and whose son now occupies his father's place. " The Library and Museum have been enriched with many do- nations, several of which are of considerable value as illustrating the typography, antiquities, and natural history of the county. "For these, the Committee desires cordially to thank all the contributors, and at the same time to urge on Wiltshire generally the importance of preserving, in some central Museum, such as the very excellent one at Salisbury, for South Wilts, and that of the Society at Devizes, objects, of little value indeed when scattered and in private hands, but of the highest interest when collected and classified for purposes of observation and study. The Eleventh Gemral Meeting. 3 " In conclusion, the Committee very earnestly invites help from all portions of the county in the researches and investigations it desires to pursue, assured that while very much remains to be done in the way of exploring what is hidden, unravelling what is com- plicated and tangled, clearing away popular errors, and promoting generally a more accurate knowledge of the history of our county, as well as the works of creation with which we are surrounded, this can only be effectually done by the help of many : help which the Committee trusts will not be withheld by those whose occupa- tions, pursuits, or tastes, enable them to give assistance. " Mr. Cunnington begged to add one gratifying sentence to the Report : it was to the effect that the Society had a balance in their I banker's hands, at that moment, of £135. The Chairman then put the motion to the meeting that the : Report be approved and printed; which was agreed to unanimously. The various officers of the Society were then elected : Sir John Wither A wdry as President for the three years ensuing. F. A. S. Locke, Esq., as Treasurer. There were also re-elected the General Secretaries, Rev. A. C. Smith and Mr. Cunnington : the Local Secretaries with the additions of Rev. "W". C. Plenderleath for Calne, and Mr. E. T. Stevens for Salisbury : and the Council. The noble President then addressed the meeting as follows : — Ladies and Gentlemen, — This is the third and last year of my , presidency, and although one year of it has been passed without our usual annual gathering, the pleasing recollections of our meeting at Devizes are still fresh in my memory, and made me anxious to call you together once more before I resign my temporary office. It may be difficult to find objects of interest that have not been previously visited sufficient to keep up our annual gatherings, but I am convinced that a great deal of the interest manifested in our Society would cease if our meetings were less frequent than alternate years. It was this conviction which induced me to press for our meeting this year, although the important meeting of the Archaeo- logical Institute last month in a neighbouring county, and in our very diocese, would have afforded a better excuse for a second post- ponement than the Social Science meeting at Bath afforded us last a2 4 The Eleventh General Meeting. year. Westbury and Ilungerford would both afford good centres of districts unexplored by us, and there is much yet to be investi- gated in those places which we have visited more than once. I had hoped in this visit to have explored some of the pit holes supposed to be the remains of the villages of the aboriginal in- habitants : there are many of these on the hill sides between Pitton and Winterslow, and others at Tidpit near Martin, and near Hanley in the Chase, which, though in Dorsetshire, are within reach of your present centre. Then again there is the great work of coming to some more certain conclusion as to the origin and state of Stonehenge. It was suggested by Mr. Matcham that it would be feasible with proper notice to get together savans from different countries acquainted with that and similar monuments of antiquity, and that a Stonehenge Congress should be assembled, at which much might be done towards elucidating its history. I trust this suggestion will not be lost sight of, for it is peculiarly within the province of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society to take the lead in such a scheme. At one time I had hoped to gain this for our present meeting, but the time was too short to do it effectually. A year's notice would not more than suffice, as the Congress should be summoned through existing Archaeological Societies in different parts of the world, and to give effect to the different papers and dis- cussions, some notice should be given to those who were requested to contribute to them. It was also suggested that the assembling of such a congress might well be commemorated by raising the trilithon that has fallen in the memory of man, and that we should obtain leave to search under the supposed altar stone in the hope of elucidating the date and the object for which the structure was raised. I at once applied as your President to Sir Edmund Autrobus for leave to carry out these proposals, if we found it possible at so short a notice to get the proposed Congress together, and I am convinced that Sir Edmund must have been as much suprised as myself, to find that his kind and courteous refusal has magnified him into the defender of our great national monument against the ruthless destruction of it contemplated b}^ the Wiltshire Archaeo- logists. We should indeed be unworthy of our name if we could The Eleventh General Meeting. 5 have proposed anything destructive of such a monument of anti- quity, and I allow at once that many a so-called restoration of Stonehenge might more truly be called a destruction of it. The only restoration however, that we proposed was to raise the trilithon which had fallen in A.D. 1797, the exact postion of which is clearly defined, not only by drawings, but by accurate measurements made at the time it occupied its original position. And as no other fallen stones have such a data as to warrant the accuracy of their position, the restoration must have stopped here. The search under the altar stone might have given us valuable information as to the date of Stonehenge, and have set at rest the mooted question as to whether it was a place of sepulture or of sacrifice. The stone itself need never have been moved, but a tunnel and brick arch could have been carried under it which would have always secured it in its present position, and the earth underneath could have been , carefully examined and replaced. There was nothing ruthless in our proposition. The work, if ever undertaken, must necessitate the superintendence of proficient engineers, and the use of efficient instruments. I have thought it right in my own defence, and that 1 of our Society to go rather fully into this matter, and also in the earnest wish that some day our proposal for the Congress, and for the works referred to may be happily carried through. And now without our Congress, and without our proposed visits to the pit holes, or villages of our ancient people we find ourselves at Salis- bury, with every prospect of a pleasant and instructive meeting. I feel convinced that our reasons for coming here again will gain the unanimous approval by our Society of the unanimous decision of their President and Committee. And in the first place I would refer to the present state of our Cathedral, at all times an object of interest to Archaeologists. The Chapter House Restoration Com- , mittee have just finished their labours. Only last month they handed back the Chapter House free of debt, and completely re- stored, to the care of the Dean and Chapter. And I think we ' may without fear point to the successful accomplishment of our labours as a worthy memorial of that holy and able man, Bishop Denison, who began the work of restoration by restoring so much 0 The Eleventh General Meeting, of the cloisters at his own cost. The foundation and lower stones of the Cathedral, as well as many of the pinnacles have been well restored under the superintendence of Mr. Scott, with monies voted by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and to supplement this an appeal has been made by the Bishop and Dean and Chapter to the Diocese at large, and to all interested in our beautiful Cathedral to aid in its entire restoration. With the monies already entrusted to the Cathedral Restoration Committee, they have ordered the necessary works for strengthening the lower portion of the tower. And for the purpose of securing the efficient services of the present contractor, the clerk of the works, and the men under his employ who have so ably carried out the work already done, we have ordered the restoration of a part of the west front, which I still think beautiful, notwith- standing the severe criticisms of the Bristol Society of Architects. (Applause.) And I trust that when the exterior is finished and flooring and heating carried out, that much of the old interior decora- tions, the patterns of which are still so distinctly visible, may be effectually restored. (An interesting paper will be read during the present meeting by Mr. Gambier Parry, who has so ably carried out the painting of the roof at Ely Cathedral, begun by Mr.Lestrange, on Architectural Colouring.) I must next draw your attention to our Museum, founded by Dr. and Mrs. Fowler, about two years since, and which has been so nobly assisted by Mr. Blackmore and others, who, by additional buildings, and by handsome contributions of most interesting objects have rendered it in a very short space of time a Museum of which our county may indeed be proud ; I would refer you to the Museum itself, which has been kindly opened to our members during our sojourn, and to the very ably composed descrip- tive catalogue of its contents, which is in itself a book full of interest and instruction. And lastly, I must mention the kind manner in which our proposal to come here Was met by the Mayor of Salisbury, and by the whole town and neighbourhood, who have one and all offered us free access to all things which we may wish to visit, and by their contributions to the temporary museum, by subscriptions to the local fund, and above all, by the self-denying labours of the local committee (of which I may speak as being only an honorary The Eleventh General Meeting. 7 or sleeping member), will, I am sure, convince you all that we have done well in coming to Salisbury in 1865. Two excursions have been planned — that to Stonehenge, which it is proposed to approach in a different manner: the new route will combine many fresh points of interest. Mr. Duke's house at Lake, |and the interesting museum which it contains, will of itself make | this excursion a most pleasing and instructive one. On the second day we have proposed to take you down the Chalk Valley (never before visited by us), where Bishopstone Church and Norrington House — one of the finest specimens of the old manor house in Wiltshire, the beauties of which Mr. J. H. Parker, of Oxford, has ! kindly undertaken to point out on the spot, — will ensure a goodly j attendance. The noble Earl concluded his able address amidst general ap- plause : and then called upon Mr. Gammer Parry to read a paper on Architectural Colouring ; which that gentleman did to the great j satisfaction of his audience; and which valuable contribution will I be found in another part of the Magazine. Dr. H. P. Blackmore next read a very carefully prepared and instructive paper on " Recent discovery of Flint Implements in the Drift near Salisbury," which will also be found in the Magazine. At its conclusion the President observed that the question just brought before the Society possessed a special interest, for at the Museum in St. Anns Street, was to be seen a most valuable series of these implements : moreover the subject had hitherto received little attention from the Society : but he now trusted to hear some remarks upon it from other parts of the room. Mr. Cunnington thought the members of the Society might fairly congratulate themselves not only on the presence of so many striking geological phenomena in that immediate neighbourhood, > but also on the fact that they had, in Dr. Blackmore, so able an historian of facts as they occurred. (Applause.) The neighbour- hood of Salisbury was, as Dr. Blackmore had said, one of the most remarkable spots in this country for the discovery of the imple- ments of ancient races of men. With one exception, the collection in the Salisbury Museum was the finest extant. M. Boucher de Perthes 8 The Eleventh General Meeting. was the first to direct attention to these flint implements, but he was totally mistaken in regarding certain forms of flints as artificial, and as representing gods, goddesses, birds, fishes, and all sorts of animate and inanimate objects. The majority of French and English geologists regarded those forms as purely accidental ; but the fossil implements found in this district were undoubtedly the result of human art. Mr. Cunnington exhibited a specimen which had been sent him by Mr. Prestwich, labelled by the late Dr. "Woodward, of the British Museum, "Salisbury, 1846/' It was an admirable example, but differed from all others found at Salisbury, and he did not think that local geologists would recognise it as a local specimen. Instead of being encrusted with a thin white, or slightly yellow material, its original surface was preserved : there had been no oxidation, or drying of the surface. It presented, in fact, the appearance of having been made yesterday, by Mr. Stevens friend, "Flint Jack." (Laughter.) It was, however, un- doubtedly ancient, and its original appearance might have been pre- served through being deposited in a river. He could not pretend to say to what age these implements belonged, but he hoped that by working steadily on, and by listening with great care to every word coming from Nature — by which he reverently meant God working in nature, — something might yet be learnt to elucidate some of the mystery of the past. (Hear, hear.) This was a locality where such research could be carried on better than in any other part of the country, and he sincerely hoped that his friends who had taken up the matter with such zeal and ability would yet be successful in their endeavours. (Applause.) The Rev. E. Duke said, that living in the neighbourhood, and having constant opportunities of observing the course of the river in the valley in which his own house was situated, he could not help being struck with the peculiar formation of the various tributary val- leys running into the main one. He thought this had an important bearing on the question before them. If they examined an Ordnance map, they would observe that in South Wilts all the sma)l valleys gently declined into the larger ones. The principal valleys were of considerable depth, the chalk cliffs rising 60, 80, The Eleventh General Meeting. 9 and even 100 feet high on either side. No one, he thought, could feel any doubt whatever that these valleys were formed, not by the action of the sea, but by fresh water running in one direction. Then arose the important question, whence the immense body of water requisite to denude, or excavate these vallej's ? He could not but think that the true explanation was that suggested by Dr. Blackmore, viz., that within the ordinary human period, there had been a considerable change of climate in this country, and in the north of Europe. The sudden melting of large bodies of snow and ice would, he thought, alone account for the denudation of the principal valley and the six or seven tributary ones between Salisbury and his own house. The next point was this — the mel- ting of such large bodies of snow and ice would cause a current of such rapidity that the work of inundation would be carried on more rapidly than it was being at present carried on by any river in Europe. This was important as bearing upon the extreme anti- quity of these flint implements. He believed them to be of human handiwork, but not to be of that extreme antiquity which some persons claimed for them. There might have been such changes in climate, and in the conformation of land in this district, three or four thousand years ago, as to account for the deposition of the gravels in which these implements had been found. (Hear, hear.) He was glad to have the opportunity of thanking Dr. Blackmore for his paper, as well as for the valuable service he had rendered to the neighbourhood by his contributions to the Salisbury and South Wilts Museum. (Applause.) The President then having briefly alluded to the order which was to be followed, announced the morning meeting at the Council Chamber concluded : when the majority of the party proceeded to the Cathedral, in order to inspect that noble building : on reaching the transepts, Earl Nelson requested Mr. Parker to describe the more prominent features of the building. Mr. John Henry Parker, the well-known author of the " Glossary " and the very able work on " English Domestic Archi- tecture," standing on a stool near the organ screen said that he had lately been devoting so much attention to the architecture of 10 The Eleventh General Meeting. Franco and Romo, that ho had had littlo time to think about| English Gothic. Still, having been familiar with it for many! years, he could not refuse to say a few words. Salisbury Cathedral! was a beautiful specimen of pure, early English Gothic — he did! not at all connect it with the Pointed style, which some people' were in the habit of describing as Gothic. He believed that Gothic}; architecture was essentially English. In England we had purer] and more distinct Gothic than anywhere else. The character of I the mouldings, and the lightness of construction, were its distinctive features, . as compared with the Roman and Byzantine styles. Cir- cumstances and convenience guided the form of arch at all times, and an arch was therefore no guide to the age of a building. He had lately been studying Suza's Church, near Paris, which had been described as a wonderful specimen of Gothic architecture, j but in reality it was not so. As to Salisbury Cathedral, there was not a vestige of the Romanesque about it anj'where. The stone vault was not necessarily a Gothic feature. Lightness, elegance, rich moulding, and clustered columns were its essential features. Almost every stone in Salisbury Cathedral was an example of our own national style. He thought that, on the whole, Mr. Wyatt was to be thanked for his alterations. In some respects he was wrong in principle, and he (Mr. Parker), would like to have collared him for much that he did, but still it must be confessed that he had left a complete unity of style in the building, which was not to be found anywhere else. The Cathedral was built towards the second quarter of the 13th century. There were earlier examples, but it was during the peaceful reign of Henry II. that the Gothic style was developed ; and afterwards perfected in this country, at the end of the 12th century. The Choir of Lincoln built between 1192 and 1200, he believed to be the earliest Gothic building in Europe, and this style is not oriental : it belongs exclusively to Western Europe. The ornaments and sculpture introduced from Syria by the Crusaders on their return, came into general use about the middle of the 12th century, and they may have introduced the Pointed arch, but not the Gothic style, the details of which are quite distinct from any other. No doubt the windows of Salisbury The Eleventh General Meeting. 11 Cathedral were originally filled with painted glass, and its des- truction or removal was greatly to be lamented. He trusted, however, that the time was close at hand when it would be restored, together with the colouring of other parts of the building. Colour I was essential to every Gothic structure. In an edifice like that, there ought to be colour on the floor, walls, windows, roof, and indeed everywhere. The best mediaeval restorations yet accom- plished were the Chapter Houses of Salisbury and Chester. At the close of Mr. Parker's observations, the company left the Nave and proceeded through the cloisters to the Chapter House. There, Mr, Parker said, they saw everything as perfect as possible, in the way of colouring and decoration. The Chapter House at ; Chester was the only restoration equal to it, and that was done by ■ the same clever man, Mr. Hudson. Those who remembered the i Chapter House at Salisbury 20 years ago must be struck with amazement that so much had been done, and done so admirably. As to the clustered column in the centre, with its marble shafts, he did not see a fault to find with it. The stained glass, too, was peculiarly English, and adapted to our cloudy climate. The thick glass of France and other countries would have been inconsistent. The figures, they would observe were of an aerial character — merely . in outline — which was characteristic of no other kind of glass. As to the colouring of the vault, he had no doubt that it was strictly in accordance with its original character. It was more simple than the French vaults, and he had no doubt that all Mr. Hudson's work had been carefully studied. Taking it as a whole, he had never seen anything more conscientiously or better done. Earl Nelson remarked that Mr. Hudson visited the place many years ago, as a lover of painted architecture, and took copies of many things which became obliterated before the restoration was commenced. It was from those drawings alone that they were able to identify them. He wished to ask Mr. Parker's opinion on a statement made by a Society of Bristol architects depreciating the • west front of the Cathedral, as well as the design of the Chapter | House, saying that the outside was the weakest part of the struc- ture, the buttresses being very poor. 12 The Eleventh General Meeting. Mr. Parker said there was a certain degree of truth in their statements on the latter subject, and he himself was somewhat Surprised at the courage displayed in removing the iron bars which formerly connected the upper portion of the central column of the Chapter house with the walls. In many foreign countries they were very common, particularly in Italy. He could not help thinking that it was intended to have had iron bars here, even from the first. It was a bold, but, it appeared, a successful stroke, to re- move them. Any injurious effect would have been felt in six months. The Rev. Precentor Lear said the bars appeared to have been added about the middle of the 17th century, but there were hooks in the original pillar, made to receive bars at any time. Before the bars were removed, Mr. Clutton, the architect, took the pre- caution to double the abutments, as throwing greater weight on the outside. Mr. Parker said, begging Mr. Clutton's pardon, he thought that a mistake. The buttresses were a part of the original building, and should not have been altered. He did not like any alteration of design. Dr. Alexander asked whether bars were not used in Italy, to protect buildings from the effects of volcanic action ? Mr. Parker : Partly so, but the arches are very wide. The Pev. Precentor Lear said the top of the old central column, with one of the bars and hooks left, would be found in the south- west angle of the cloister. Mr. Gambier Parry, on being called for, also made a few observations. His only matter of regret was that sufficient means had not been taken to protect the new work on the walls from damp. Mere slate and cement over a foundation were not sufficient at any time. One great point, in protecting wall painting, was to get a draught behind it. If such a plan had been adopted here, they would not have seen the ruin that was already visible. He agreed with Mr. Parker as to the extreme delicacy of the colouring, but he thought that a little more vigour and courage in some parts would have given a better finish to the work. The company then visited the cloisters, and passed thence round The Eleventh General Meeting. 13 to the west front, the more prominent features of which were pointed out and described by Mr. Parker, who evidently did not agree with many of the criticisms of the Bristol architects. THE DINNER. The Society's dinner took place at the Assembly Rooms, and jwas attended by no less than 140 ladies and gentlemen, by far the 'largest party ever assembled under the auspices of the Society. The chair was occupied by the President, Earl Nelson. After the usual and loyal toasts, the Bishop in acknowledging the health of the Bishop and Clergy observed that the objects which this Society had in view were especially dear to his clergy land himself, who had the custody of our old churches, and of this noble Cathedral, which carried them back to the days of St. Osmond ; and he was delighted to know that so much interest was felt in Wiltshire in this very important subject. The President then gave the health of the Lord Lieutenant and Magistrates of the County, singling out his venerable friend Mr. Matcham whose presence was always hailed with delight by the Archaeologists and who generally accompanied them in all their peregrinations. With Mr. Matcham he believed originated the idea of a " Stonehenge Congress," and he hoped that this Society would ere long be the means of carrying it into effect. Mr. Matcham in returning thanks, expressed a hope that there would some day be a meeting of English, Irish, Welsh, and French Archaeologists at Stonehenge. The noble Chairman then gave the health of the County and Borough Members : and Mr. Grove, M.P. for South Wilts ; Mr. Hamilton, M.P. for Salisbury ; and Mr. Goldney, M.P. for Chippen- ham, returned thanks. The company then enthusiastically acknowledged the health of the noble Chairman, who in responding to the toast testified to the sympathy which the inhabitants of Salisbury generally had with subjects connected with archaeology, and proposed the health of the Mayor and Corporation of the city, with thanks to them for the cordial manner in which the Society had been received 14 The Eleventh General Meeting. Tho Mayor of Salisbury in returning thanks, said it was highlyj gratifying to himsolf and the citizens generally to find that Salis- bury had been selected as the place of the Society's meeting, and he hoped that the endeavours which had been made to render the gathering an agreeable and successful one, had not been altogether in vain. While proud of the distinction shown them, the citizens of Salisbury entertained no feelings of jealousy towards their? friends in the north, and whether they assembled at Devizes or at} Salisbury, he himself should always feel a pleasure in meeting the members of the Wilts Archaeological Society. (Applause.) There1 were many objects of interest in and around Salisbury, and if they could not inspect all of them now, perhaps they might be induced to pay the city another visit on a future occasion. He hoped, also, that something would soon be done to bring about the proposed " Stonehenge Congress." (Applause.) The President then gave the health of the visitors, many of; whom he was glad to welcome amongst us, and to some of whom we were much indebted for valuable information contributed to day ; he more especially alluded to Mr. Gambier Parry and Mr. Parker : who severally returned thanks. In the course of his speech Mr. Parker remarked that he had a great affection for these local Archaeological Societies, because he believed they were doing an immense service throughout the country. They tended to preservation and not to destruction ; and he hoped the nobility and gentry would yet do more than they had done to preserve the old manor houses of the country. Those old houses were more interesting in an archaeological point of view than even our old churches, because the latter were far more numerous. (Hear, hear.) Archaeology was history written in stone, and he rejoiced to know that he had had something to do with the formation and promotion of Archaeological Societies. The Oxford Architectural Society, the members of which met at his house, was, perhaps the first Society of the kind. This was copied by Cambridge a few months afterwards ,and from both Oxford and Cambridge the idea was carried home by the youth of different counties. Such So- cieties were highly important. Descriptive books were exceedingly The Eleventh General Meeting. 15 useful in their way, but persons must see objects themselves, in order to understand them properly. The noble Chairman then gave the health of the General Secretaries, the Rev. A. C. Smith, and Mr. Cunnington, who severally returned thanks. The health of the Local Secretaries was next proposed, and received with enthusiasm ; Mr. Swayne, Mr. Nightingale, and Mr. Stevens, in turn responded ; and the latter, to whose exertions the success of the present meeting was universally acknowledged to be due, referred with satisfaction to the readiness with which everybody seconded his efforts, and to the hospitality offered on all sides to the members of the Society. The health of the Local Committee followed, and the Curators of the Museum, coupled with the name of Mr. Charles Wyndham, who returned thanks. CONVERSAZIONE AT THE PALACE. By the kind invitation of the Bishop, the members of the Society and their friends, to the number of about 200, assembled I at the Palace, where they were most hospitably received by his Lordship, and Mrs. Hamilton. The chair was taken by the noble President, Earl Nelson, who introduced the various lecturers ; and the pleasures of the evening were very much enhanced b}' the addition of some charming glees, which were admirably sung by amateurs, ladies and gentlemen, who had very kindly volunteered their services for the occasion. • The Rev. A. C. Smith read a paper on " the method of moving Colossal Stones, as practised by some of the more advanced nations of antiquity," wherein he referred more especially to the practice pursued by the Assyrians and Egyptians as proved by the bas- reliefs found by Mr. Layard and Sir Gardner Wilkinson ; he also called attention to the Obelisks of Egypt, and the huge stones at Baalbeck which he had personally examined and measured in the spring of the present year. As however this paper will appear in a subsequent portion of the Magazine it is unnecessary to refer to it further. 16 The Eleventh General Meeting. Mr. Cunninoton F.G.S. next road a paper on " the Geology of the Stones of Stonehcngc," in which ho first pointed out the many erroneous statements which had been made on this subject, some having described the stones as foreign marble resembling that -of Carrara; others as formed of artificial matter, moulded to the ori- ginal forms ; and others again as a species of coarse freestone. These various statements having been satisfactorily refuted, he proceeded to explain that the outer circle and the large Trilithons at Stone- henge as well as the whole of the circles at Avebury, were composed of sarsen stones : the sarsens found so abundantly in Wiltshire, more especially in the Clatford valley of North Wilts, being the remains of sandy strata once lying above the chalk, the softer por- tions of which have been washed away, leaving these rocky masses on the surface. He then referred to the smaller circle and inner oval, and pronounced all these stones to be primary igneous rocks and of foreign origin, the altar stone is a fine-grained micaceous sandstone. From the facts adduced, Mr. Cunnington argued that Stonehenge was not originally erected either as a sepulchral monument, or as an astronomical calendar. This paper will however be found in extenso in the Magazine, and need not therefore be anticipated here. The Rev. H. T. Armfield then read a paper on " The Druids," written by Dr. Bushnan of Laverstock : wherein that gentleman, though he recognized in the feelings and habits of the Druids some traces of solemn truth, at the same time adopted the view that they sometimes offered human sacrifices : and that this was no uncommon practice in early times, he referred to the example of the Phoenicians, Gauls, and others. Dr. Bushnan also contended that the statements of ancient authors regarding the pre-Eoman inhabitants of Britain, are not to be hastily rejected as wholly unworthy of credit, but at any rate deserve careful attention and study. Earl Nelson now thanked all the gentlemen for their instructive and interesting papers ; and also paid a graceful tribute of grati- tude to the amateurs who had so materially contributed to the harmony of the evening, and then taking leave of the kind and The Eleventh General Meeting. 17 hospitable Bishop, the company, though with evident reluctance, withdrew. SECOND DAY. THURSDAY, Sept. 14th. The members of the Society, to the number of about 150, made an excursion to Old Sarum, Stratford Church, Woodford Church, Great Durnford Church, Ogbury Camp, Lake House, and thence to Stonehenge. At Old Sarum, Mr. Swayne, one of the able Local Secretaries, pointed out all that was of interest to the archseologist, calling attention to the massive remains in that commanding spot ; explaining the course of the Roman roads which branched off from the ancient city ; showing the position of the Tournament ground ; and examining the site of the Old Cathedral, of which though no remains exist, the form and position are sufficiently indicated to leave no doubt in the mind of the visitor, that here stood the original Cathedral of Sarum. Thence the party proceeded by Stratford Church, where the quaint old frame for the hour glass, affixed to the side of the pulpit, attracted attention : thence by Woodford Church, where a fine old Norman arch at the southern porch, and an old monument were the subjects of considerable' discussion : then by the grounds of Heale House, famous as the spot where Charles II. was secreted for several days during his flight after the battle of Worcester : then by the very interesting church of Great Durnford, where the Norman Font in remarkable preservation, the very perfect Norman chancel arch, and other arches in the church, as well as several architectural details and a curious old brass (dated 1670), attracted much attention. Thence the excursionists climbed the hill to visit Ogbury Camp, and after- wards crossed the Avon to Lake House, where they were hospitably received and cordialty welcomed by the Rev. E. Duke, who had fitted up his hall as a temporary Museum for the inspection of the members of the Society. Amongst very many objects of deep interest to archseologists, doubly interesting because nearly all of them had been exhumed from the Lake estate, may be mentioned some remarkably perfect cinerary urns, of the Celtic period : also bone pins ; fragments of cloth which had been used to enwrap the VOL. X. — NO. XXVIII. B 18 The Eleventh General Meeting. burned bones when placed in tho urn ; amber ornaments ; bronzef dagger blades ; jet, agate, and amber beads ; pully beads ; gold car- rings ; flint arrow heads ; bronze torques, armillso, and rings ; and] bronze and stone celts. One amber ornament found in a tumulus at Lake, in 1806, is probably unique in size, whilst four unique objects of polished bone also found in a tumulus at Lake, were con- sidered by Sir R. C. Iloare as " the greatest curiosities we havej ever yet discovered : " they were probably used for casting lots or for playing some game. There was also a mould for casting bronzei celts, made of a compact syenite, which was found in the parish of Bulford, near Amesbury. The collection was very large, and included? many curious and rare articles too numerous to be particularised. On taking leave of this charming spot, nestled like an Oasis in the downs, and bidding adieu to the kind-hearted proprietor, the; party proceeded over the Normanton down to Stonehenge:: here a ladder was reared against the highest impost, and several; persons ascended the trilithon above, for the purpose of ex- amination and measurement: after which on the suggestion off Earl Nelson, Dr. Thurnam came forward, and gave a general outline of the principal features of Stonehenge. He remarked, at considerable length, on what had been the probable use of Stone- \ henge, the date of the structure, and the mode of its construction. He gave a most interesting account of what was known respecting | the stones, and the various changes which had taken place within I the memory of man. In reference to the projected raising of the trilithon and altar-stone, which he said had been suggested by the I British Association, and which had brought their society into so much notoriety within the last few months, he was of opinion that i it might have been done without endangering the structure in the least. If they had placed the matter in the hands of competent engineers, he was of ©pinion that the altar-stone might have been undermined, in the way suggested by the chairman in his opening address, and been the means of eliciting much valuable information without endangering its safety. He referred briefly to the differ- } ent excavations that had been made, and stated that he had heard that when the present Mr. E. Antrobus, M.P. came of age, an The Eleventh General Meeting. 19 officer of the name of Beamish made an excavation under the stones, and deposited a bottle containing a report of the fact. With regard to the " L.Y. and sickle " which were cut upon the fallen trilithon, Docter Thurnam acknowledged that the matter had been satisfactorily cleared up by the exertions of Mr. Kemm and Mr. Zillwood, of Amesbury, who had ascertained that the figures had been cut by a travelling mason.1 It was very satisfactory that the matter had been so cleared up. He then proceeded to react an extract of the report of the meeting of the Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland in 1849, as showing what were the feelings at that time with regard to the raising of the stones : — " The Right Hon. Sidney Herbert begged to remind the meeting that that proposition (the raising of the fallen trilithon) involved no incongruous addition to, or alteration of the temple. The stones had fallen in the memory of man, and they would be re-erected precisely in their former position in a spirit of reverent regard for their antiquity. For the sake of posterity he was deeply desirous of taking every precaution to preserve that august relic of the past in its integrity and simplicity. — The Bishop of Oxford likewise gave the weight of his opinion in favor of the restoration; and Sir John Awdry assured the assemblage that the proposal met with the entire concurrence of Sir Edmund Antrobus, who had moreover, liberally offered to raise the stones. The question was put to a show of hands, and carried by acclamation." The doctor's interesting explanation was listened to with great interest, and he was frequently applauded. After a few observations from Mr. Cunnington, Mr. Parker was called upon. He said there was one branch of the subject which the doctor had not referred to, and which he thought the assemblage would be interested in. In the Oriental language a circle of stones was called a Gilgal, and in Scripture there was every reason to believe that such a place was a circle of stones. A Gilgal was a temple where holy rites were celebrated, where the army met together, and was also used for a place of burial for the chieftains, and if they put all things together, and 1 Vide Wiltshire Magazine, vol. ix., p. 268, et seq. B 2 20 The Eleventh General Meeting. took into consideration that the Celtic tribes were sprung from Oriental origin, it was clear that Stonehcnge was a Gilgal, and was erected for the purpose of celebrating holy rites, a place where the army met, and where the chieftains were buried. They might, therefore, call it a burial place, or a House of Commons. Mr. Zillwood, of Salisbury, made some original remarks, which j were received with considerable attention. He begged to call the attention of those present to a stone in the temple, about which a great deal had been said, and various theories advanced as to its original position, and its uses. He alluded to the stone now lying partially underneath the fallen stone of the inner circle, and which had on its upper side two mortise holes, similar to those in the upper stones of the trilithons. He thought that this stone could not have been one of the corona of the outer circle, as it was of a different kind of stone from those which composed the corona, and besides it was too short, and the holes were too close together for such a purpose. He knew it had been suggested that this stone formed the top stone of one of two small trilithons, which were supposed to stand within the inner circle, and between it and the large trilithon composing the cell ; but if they looked they would perceive that such could not be the case, as there was not sufficient room for it. He agreed with Inigo Jones (who visited this temple), when he said there were only six trilithons in the cell, although he altered their position to favour his own hypo- thesis of its being a Roman temple and erected on the bases of four triangles. Although Jones was wrong as to the position, he believed he was right as to the number. He thought that this stone was one of the small trilithons which stood opposite the highest trilithon, and just within the inner circle at the entrance, and that before it lay the altar-stone, or stone of observation, which Aubrey states was removed from the inside of the temple to St. James's. He (Mr. Zillwood) might be asked what had been the use of this stone. He thought this small trilithon, with the stone lying before it, which was taken away, was used for a similar pur- pose, as was the large trilithon with the stone lying before it. He conceived that as the Arch-Druid stood on the stone tying before the high trilithon to observe the sun rise at the Summer Solstice, The Eleventh General Meeting. 21 over the gnomon (now called the Friar's Heel), and as that stone was of a light colour, being emblematical of the light about to be diffused over the earth ; in the same way he would stand before the small trilithon, to observe the setting of the sun at the Winter Solstice, and the small trilithon being dark, it was emblematical of the darkness about to be spread over the earth. The highest trili- thons might represent the length of the days in summer, and the small trilithons, the length of the days in the winter season. If they took the corona of the outer circle to represent the equator, and drew a line from the top of the highest trilithon to the lowest, it would cut at the same angle as the ecliptic does the equator. Might not then these six trilithons, with their six spaces, represent the sun's places during the twelve months of his revolution, and the thirty upright stones, with their spaces of the outer circle, repre- sent the thirty days and nights of the month. In the same way the twelve upright stones, composing these six trilithons, might represent the twelve months of the year." After dinner which was served in a tent, and to which the appetites of the excursionists, sharpened by their mornings work and the fine air of the downs, inclined them to do full justice ; some of the more enthusiastic set off, at about half-past five o'clock, to visit the Cursus or Race-course, which lies at about half a mile to the North of Stonehenge, and is enclosed between two parallel banks and ditches, running east and west. An oblong elevated mound is thrown across the east end of the course, resembling a long barrow, which Dr. Thurnam, who was at the head of the party, explained was supposed to be the seat of honour, where the judges, or umpires, and the principal spectators witnessed the com- petitions of horse racing, chariot racing, and the solemnities which attended the celebration of the ancient festivals. After a short delay here, the party returned, and the whole of the excursionists I set off towards Salisbury, at which place they arrived at about half- past seven o'clock. CONVERSAZIONE AT THE COUNCIL CHAMBER. By the liberality of the Mayor, a very large number of ladies and gentlemen attended a Conversazione at the Council Chamber 22 The Eleventh General Meeting. in which they began to assemble at eight o'clock : all were welcomed on entering by the Mayor, who had a kind word of greeting for everybody ; and who most hospitably supplied his numerous guests with suitable refreshments. Earl Nelson took the chair as President, and introduced the several lecturers : and the amateurs again enlivened the company with glees, which were admirably sung, and formed a most delightful interlude amidst the heavier work of the Society. The Rev. A. C. Smith read a paper " On certain peculiarities in the life history of the Cuckoo, more especially with reference to the colouring of its Eggs : " in which he began by refuting many of the fallacies which prevailed respecting this bird : then gave a general outline of its true habits : and brought before the Society at some length the remarkable discovery of the eminent German ornithologist, Dr. Baldamus, that the female cuckoo colours its eggs so as to resemble those of the birds in whose nests she de- posits them. The argument is too elaborate to be given here in outline, but the paper will appear in a subsequent number of the Magazine. At its conclusion, Earl Nelson conveyed the thanks of the company to the Rev. A. C. Smith for his very interesting and instructive paper. The Rev. W. C. Plenderleath next read a paper, written by the Rev. W". H. Jones, F.A.S., on " Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday," the principal object of which was to prove that the names of most of the places on the borders of the county are the same as those which were given in the Domesday Book of the 1 1th century. A variety of instances were cited in support of the con- clusions of the writer ; but as the paper will be published in the Magazine, it is needless to enter into it more fully. Earl Nelson said that the thanks of the meeting were due to Mr. Jones, and also to Mr. Plenderleath who had kindly volun- teered to read the paper. Dr. Thurnam then read a paper on " Flint Blades of weapons found in Tumuli/' and produced several very beautiful specimens which he had found in barrows opened by himself, which belonged to the late stone age, and which he placed At from 500 to 1000 The Eleventh General Meeting. 23 [ years before the Christian era. In 1860, he opened a long barrow , at Walker's Hill, in North Wilts, and in the debris in the chamber he picked up a flint arrow head, an inch and a half long, and about one-tenth of an inch in thickness. In May, 1865, he was present at the opening of a long barrow at Fifield Hill, near Pew- sey, called the Giant's Grave. This was a very large barrow, and with the remains of human beings he found a beautiful leaf-shaped arrow-head, two and two-tenth inches long, and one inch in breadth. From these specimens and from those which had been found in other counties in England, he was disposed to conclude that in these long barrows was found a particular class of arrow-heads, and that they were the oldest sepulchral tumuli in this country. He next produced two flint javelin heads. These he stated, were found in an oval barrow on Winterbourne Stoke Down, 1864. He then alluded to the particular formation of the oval tumuli, which embraced two or three round barrows within an oval ditch. In the one referred to were found in one part a skeleton, and a small drinking cup ; and in another part, a tall skeleton, upwards of six feet high, doubled up, and four beautifully shaped flint arrow-heads. He believed that these were the work of the ancient Britons, and were used by them for warlike purposes. Earl Nelson conveyed the thanks of the company to Dr. Thurnam for his very interesting paper. The Rev. Prebendary Wilkinson proposed a vote of thanks to the Rev. Canon Jackson for his very valuable services during the time he had held the office of Honorary Secretary of the Society. He regretted to hear of his retirement from that post, and spoke highly of his exertions in connection with the Society. With regard to his writings, " Jackson on Aubrey " must of necessity lay the foundation for a future history of the county. Earl Nelson, in the name of the members, begged to thank the Bishop and the Mayor for the handsome way in which they had been received in this city. The Rev. A. C. Smith said that Earl Nelson's three years of oflice as President of the Society would terminate at the close of this meeting, and he begged to propose a vote of thanks to his 24 The Eleventh General Meeting. lordship for the manner in which ho had discharged his duties. I Tho Society had been exceedingly fortunate in its Presidents. I They had, first, Mr. Poulett Scropo ; secondly, they had the late I Lord Herbert of Lea, then Mr. Sidney Herbert ; thirdly, they had j Mr. Sotheron Estcourt ; and now Earl Nelson had just completed \ his term. He was quite sure they would all thank the noble lord for what he had done. Earl Nelson returned thanks, and expressed a hope that the Society might increase more and more. He trusted the members would not lose sight of a congress at Stonehenge, and that the \ trilithon, which had fallen within the memory of man, might be restored. Mr. Cunnington proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. E. T. Stevens for his great labours in connection with the meeting. In fact, he said it might truly be called Mr. Stevens's meeting. Mr. E. T. Stevens returned thanks, and acknowledged the assistance which he had received from the curators of the temporary museum. After hearing several glees sung by the amateurs, the company retired, highly pleased with a most agreeable entertainment, and deeply grateful to the Mayor for his hospitality, cordiality, and urbanity. THIRD DAT. FRIDAT, Sept. 15th, Again a large party of archaeologists, no less numerous than in yesterday's expedition, proceeded on an excursion to the Chalk Yalley ; with the same magnificent weather which has attended them throughout, and with a very long days work before them. They first visited the Hospital of St. Nicholas, at Harnham, which was founded, under the auspices of Bishop Poore, by Ela, Countess of Salisbury. It now supports a number of poor men and women, a chaplain, and master. The chaplain's apartments and the adjoining chapel are formed out of part of the southern aisle of the ancient church of St. Nicholas, some of the arches of which remain. The visitors inspected this chapel, which is early English in character, and which was restored by Butterfield, a few The Eleventh General Meeting. 25 years ago. The party then visited the church of Coombe Bissett, which contains some very interesting specimens of Norman archi- tecture. On leaving Coombe, the archaeologists proceeded to Bishopston, where they were most hospitably received by the Rev. Precentor and Mrs. Lear, who had kindly provided refreshments for them, and who had a cordial welcome for all. Much gratification was expressed at the fine view of the church obtained from the charm- ing grounds of the rectory, which are most tastefully laid out. The variety of the outline, and the exquisite proportion and tracery of the windows, as seen from this spot, afford a rare example of ecclesiastical taste and munificence. We know of no finer church than Bishopston, in any part of South "Wilts. The Rev. Presentor Lear having expressed his gratification at seeing so many visitors present that day, and having welcomed them heartily to Bishopstone, read a paper which he had prepared upon this remarkable Church, wherein he called attention to its principal features, and invited the careful examination of the Archaeologists. This interesting paper will be found in another portion of the Mag- azine. At its conclusion, the party repaired to the Church, and the chief objects of interest were pointed out : its cruciform shape ; its highly decorated windows ; its pulpit with a wood carving bronzed, brought from Spain ; its Chancel, with wood carvings and communion plate ; and above all, the singular building attached to the outside of the South Transept. Mr. J. H. Parker, who was called for, said a few words res- pecting the edifice. It was a good specimen of the architecture of the time of Edward III. He considered that the portion attached to the southern exterior of the south transept was a chapel, erected to the memory of some person ot importance who was connected with the church. The chancel was a really beautiful specimen of the architecture of the period, and the canopies of the sedilia were most unique in design, and resembled one at Dorchester, in Oxfordshire. The whole church was a most valuable specimen of the architecture of the 14th century, and had been well preserved. While he was addressing the members of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society, he 26 The Eleventh General Meeting. would suggest to them the propriety of employing good photo- graphers, to take views of all the most interesting objects of antiquity in the county. He should like to see other societies follow the same example, as by exchanging these photographic views, a great amount of antiquarian and archaeological knowledge might be obtained. At present the information on such subjects was locked up in the local archaeological journals, which no one ever saw out of their own county. They had a remarkable instance of the want of good photographs of such objects of interest in the church in which they were then assembled. For himself, he would travel fifty miles at any time to see such a valuable specimen of the best period of our ecclesiastical architecture. There could be no doubt that there were many other equally beautiful churches in this county, of the merits of which the public were profoundly ignorant. For himself, he wished that the beauties of Wilts might become known to all England. Mr. G. Matcham said that if the church was built as late as the time of Richard II. it might probably have been erected by "William of Wykeham, as the bishops of Winchester were lords of the manor. Mr. Parker said that he was clearly of opinion that the archi- tecture was of the time of Edward III. He also observed that, if William of Wykeham built this church, it must have been when he was very young ; as he was supposed to have introduced the Perpendicular style, and he certainly could find no vestige of that style in this edifice. The architecture was clearly that of the middle of the 14th century. The church was not later than the year 1360. Mr. Matcham suggested that in out-of-the-way places the old style of architecture sometimes lingered after a new stvle came in, j ust as old fashions prevail in the provinces long after new fashions had been adopted in London. Mr. Parker was quite aware that in some parts of Wilts and Somerset the old styles of architecture lingered for some time after new styles had been adopted. William of Wykeham, as the in- ventor of a new style, was least likely to have worked in the style The Eleventh General Meeting. 27 of his fathers. He was of opinion that the west window was of the same date as the rest of the building. The vault of the chancel was late Decorated or early Perpendicular. He thought that some wealthy family built the church by degrees. Before the party left the Rectory, Earl Nelson proposed a vote of thanks to the Rev. Precentor Lear, for providing such an agreeable repast for the members. This proposition was unanimously agreed to, and was acknow- ledged by the Rev. gentleman. The party then left Bishopston and drove to Broad Chalk, where they were received by the Rev. Dr. Rowland Williams, who in- vited the archaeologists into his schoolroom, and gave a very interesting lecture on the most striking objects they would meet with in the valley of the Chalk. He observed that he considered it to be a great honour to be permitted to address so learned a body. The oldest thing which they would meet with in this parish was that wonderful production of nature, the chalk ; while in Bower Chalk they would meet with something older still, viz., the green sand. He touched upon the natural productions of the chalk valley, and then noticed the little river which flowed through it, the Ebele, tracing it3 progress through the vale. It rises in Ber- wick, takes its course by Norrington through Ebblesbourne, or Eb- besbourne, and proceeds through the vale of Stratford Tony, Coombe Bissett, Homington, and Odstock, until it falls into the Avon near Harnham. There is a spring rising at Knoyle Farm, in the parish of Broad Chalk, which shortly afterwards assumes the character of a rivulet, and then falls into the Chalk, or Ebele, water. But for this tributary stream the Chalk water would, in a dry sea- son cease to flow. The structure of the valley was in favour of those geologists who hold what are called the water theories, as it appears to have been gradually hollowed out by the action of water. The Roman road from Old Sarum, or Sorbiodunum, passed through the vale of the Chalk to Dorchester. He thought it highly proba- ble that part of this road was originally an old British trackway. And while on this subject he pointed out the singular fact that most of the great trunk railways of this kingdom took the direction 28 The Eleventh General Meeting. of the lines of tho old Roman roads; thus showing the foresight | displayed by tho ancient conquerors of England in taking the samei routes as were now required by the necessities of modern commer- cial enterprise. Ho then observed that portions of the Bokerly Dyke and Grimsditch passed through this district. Vern Ditch was next referred to, as forming part of Cranborne Chace, and some particulars connected with its disforesting were related. The owners of Cranborne Chace contended that it was in length from 20 to 25 miles, and in breadth from 15 to 20 miles, making a circuit of nearly 100 miles, extending from Harnham Bridge, by the edge of Wilton, westward, by the river Nadder, thence south- ward to Shaftesbury, and to the banks of the Stour, near Stur- minster, thence to Blandford, following the Stour near Wimborne, then by Ringwood Bridge, Fordingbridge, and Downton, to Harnham Bridge, including a very large portion of the county of Dorset, no inconsiderable portion of the counties of Wilts and Hants, and the whole of the land within the Hundred of Chalk. On the other hand it was contended by those who thought that these extensive boundaries were usurpations on the rights of the owners and occupiers of lands in Wiltshire and Hampshire, that the utmost extent of the Chase could not exceed the bounds of the county of Dorset. Throughout a long period of history the extensive rights claimed by the owners of Cranborne Chase, were objected to. In the 7th year of Edward I., an inquisition was taken, when it was found that the Chase did not belong to Wilts. Other instances were mentioned as showing the struggles which had been made in former days to prevent the operation of the forest laws in this part of Wiltshire. Somewhere about the years 1813 or 1814, Lord Rivers, the owner of the Chase, attempted to put the ancient forest laws in force. It was asserted that Cran- borne Chase, though called a chase, was in truth a forest, and that it had all the rights that could belong to a forest attached to it ; in consequence of which, in one part of the chase the inclosures which had been made on Pimperne Down, with fences no higher than those which a rabbit could easily have leapt over, were broken down. In the neighbourhood of Chalk, too, notices were given to The Eleventh General Meeting. 29 persons not to plough up any of their down land ; and one person, who, notwithstanding the notices, had the courage to do so, was immediately served with a law process for his alleged breach of 1 the chase and forest law. In an instance where a deer had escaped into Wardour Park, the sanctity of the retreat was broken into, and a pack of bloodhounds, without the permission of Lord Arundell, was turned into the park, who started the game and killed it on the spot. In the year 1814, Mr. Thomas King, a farmer living near Alvediston, determined to try what were the actual bounds of Cranborne Chase, and what were the real chase rights. As the tenant of Norrington Farm, on which was a certain down where deer were feeding, he turned in greyhounds to drive them away, on which an action was commenced against him by Lord Rivers for breaking and entering Cranborne Chase. This cause was tried at Salisbury in the year 1816, when the jury found !■ a verdict in favour of the defendant. By that verdict a death-blow was given to the intended revival of the obsolete forest laws, and a way was opened to the total abolition of the rights of the chase since so happily effected. Dr. Williams then pointed out, at some length, the important social changes which had followed the dis- foresting of Cranborne Chase, which had been productive of a great improvement in the character of the rural population of the dis- trict. Ho then alluded to the circumstance of the eccentric John Aubrey having resided at one period of his life at Broad Chalk, and mentioned several facts connected with this writer, of whom, although he had some strange peculiarities, he desired to make respectful mention. Dr. Williams then gave a description of the church, which is dedicated to All Saints, the living being in the gift of King's College, Cambridge. Mr. Bowles, in his " History of Broad Chalk," says that the church is a pure specimen of the architecture of Henry the Eighth's time, at least so much of it as extends from the western door to the chancel, including the tran- sept or cross aisle. He (Dr. Williams) was, however, of opinion that this parish church was of older date, and was probably built in the early part of the 15th century, somewhere about 1410. It consisted of a nave, chancel, and transepts. There was a large 30 The Eleventh General Meeting. porch on the south side, over which was formerly a priest's cham- ber. The south transept was comparatively modern. The general effect of the chancel was good, and it appeared originally to have been older than the rest of the church. After many other obser- vations on this subject, Dr. Williams observed that the archaeolo- gists in the excursion that day would pass by the church of Bower Chalk, and remarked that the village took its name from a cor- ruption of Burgh Chalk, it having been for many years the property of a family named Burgh. They would also pass by the village of Fifield Bavant, in which was one of the smallest churches in England. This place was so called in consequence of a family named Bavant once holding the lands. The parish derived its earliest name from having contained during the Saxon dynasty five hides (or fields) of land. After leaving this place the excur- sionists would next come to Ebbesborne, which derived its name from its situation in the bourne on the banks of the river Ebele. They would then pass by Alvediston, and thence to Norrington House, which would, no doubt, be explained to them. In allusion to the village of Berwick St. John, through which they would pass, he stated that the Rev. John Gane, by his will dated 1735, left a tenement and garden, on condition that the great bell of the parish church should be rung for a quarter of an hour at eight o'clock, every night from the 10th of September to the 10th of March, for ever, for the purpose of enabling travellers on the Wiltshire downs to find their way by the sound on dark and foggy nights. He then pointed out the corruption of some of the names of places in the Yale of Chalk, and concluded a very able and interesting address, of which the foregoing is a mere summary, amidst the loudly expressed applause of his hearers. At its conclusion the Rev. A. C. Smith proposed a vote of thanks to Dr. Williams, which was cordially responded to. The party then left the schoolroom, and after inspecting the church, where considerable discussion arose as to the date of its nave and chancel: proceeded through Fifield Bavant and Alve- diston to Norrington House, which by the courtesy of Mr. Parham, they were allowed thoroughly to explore. Dinner however The Eleventh General Meeting. 31 proved to be the first attraction ; and at its conclusion, Earl Nelson, who was in the chair, said as that was the last time he should have the opportunity of addressing the members of the Society, he would now, at the close of his office as their Presi- dent, bid them farewell. And first, he begged to thank Mr. and Mrs. Parham for their kindness in permitting them to visit Nor- rington House. (Loud cheers.) He would next ask them to give l their hearty thanks to Mr. Stevens for the great exertions which he had made in connection with their visit to Salisbury, and for the admirable manner in which he had arranged the excursions. For himself he (Earl Nelson) bade them all farewell. Mr. E. T. Stevens returned thanks. The company then left the dinner table, and proceeded to the lawn in front of the hall. Mr. J. H. Parker, mounted on a chair, delivered an address on Norrington House. He said that it was a good specimen of the domestic architecture of the 15th century. Two of the windows of the hall and the porch were original. The third window was 1 an addition made about twenty years ago. He condemned the ivy which clustered round the porch, and observed that in a few years it would destroy that interesting specimen of architecture. He then explained the arrangement of an English gentleman's house j in the 15th century, observing that on one side of the great hall were the servants' apartments and the cellar, and on the other side were the family apartments. He called attention to the cellar, which was finely groined, and which, in the olden times, was well stocked with wine. He then explained the arrangements of the great hall, and after many interesting observations on domestic architecture, concluded an able and learned address. The party then visited the house, and inspected the great hall, which has been divided into apartments. They also went into the cellar, which is a noble specimen of mediaeval architecture. Leaving Norrington, they divided into three sections : one of which visited Old Wardour, by permission of Lord Arundell ; another visited Chiselbury Camp, through the Hare Warren, passing Netherhampton and West Harnham churches. A third party pro- 32 The Museum. ccodcd to Compton IIouso, which they wero allowed to inspect, by the kind permission of Mr. C. Penruddocke. [Unfortunately, Owing to the lateness of the hour, it was impossible to devote sufficient time for an inspection of the valuable and interesting I collection which was displayed in the dining room. Universal I regret was expressed at this circumstance, and it was hoped that on some future occasion Compton House would be taken at the j commencement of an excursion. After being most hospitably entertained by Mr. Penruddocke, the visitors re-entered the carriages i and drove through the beautiful deer park, and so in the cool of the evening, back to Salisbury ; and it was felt by all as a subject of regret, that the Salisbury meeting of the Wiltshire Archaeolo- gical and Natural History Society was ended. ist of Articles dsJiMtelr IN THE TEMPORARY MUSEUM AT THE COUNCIL HOUSE, SALISBURY, September 13th, 14th, and 15th, 1865. Those marked with an Asterisk have been presented to the Society. By the Mayoe atjd Coepokation of Salisbuet : — A rich collection of Charters and other documents relating to the early history of the city. Also a bronze Winchester bushel sent to Salisbury by Henry VII,, for the purpose of regulating the measures at the market, and recently discovered in some of the premises of the Corporation. By the Loed Bishop of Salisbtjey : — Pastoral staff of silver, parcel gilt ; the stem fluted and bossed, and the crook ornamented with foliage in relief set with amethysts. In the centre are the figures of the virgin and child, and also that of a mitred bishop within a glory. The upper portion has been recently regilt ; but the whole belongs to a period late in the " renaissance " style, probably about the middle of the 17th century, and is apparently of German workmanship. A similar object is preserved in the Cathedral at Lyons, which is known to be of German origin ; the ornamentation is very similar to the present example, but the form of the crook is simpler, indicating a somewhat earlier date. Cross and shell The Museum. 33 in mother of pearl, carved with sacred subjects, from Jerusalem. Two copies of early Italian paintings by Fra. Angelico,. Portrait, on panel, of Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury, A.D. 1560—71. 3y the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury : — An ancient chasuble of green velvet, probably in use at the Cathedral before the time of the Reformation, and decorated with " orphreys " or embroidery, representing the Crucifixion and figures of Saints ; amongst which, the in- scription " Orate pro anima Johann. Baldwini," is still traceable. Remains of wooden pastoral staff, chalices of silver and pewter, and two episcopal rings of gold, set with an agate and a sapphire, from tombs in the Cathedral opened during Wyatt's alterations about the year 1789, One of the original transcripts of Magna Charta, and a Charter of King Stephen (A.D. 1136) confirming the liberties of the church. A series of rare manuscripts and early printed books including " Aldhelmus de laude Virginitatis" MS. viii. century: "Isidori Historia Sacrce Legis Speculum Gregorii" MS. viii, orix. century : Latin Psalter Calendar and Liturgy with interlined Anglo Saxon, translation MS. x. century: Geoffrey of Monmouth MS. almost contemporary xii. century : " Justiniani Institutions Juris Civilis cum glossd accursiand'1 MS. : Breviarium secundum usum Sarum MS. xv. century : also a printed copy of the Golden Legend by Caxton or Wynkyn de Worde, and a Graduale in usum Sarum A.D. 1528. By the Rt. Hon. Lady Herbert : — A very finely executed painting of Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke, by Marc Garrard. Also a beautiful miniature of Sir Philip Sidney, by Isaac Oliver, from Nonsuch, sold at Lord Liverpool's sale to Mr. Capon, whence it came into the possession of Catharine Countess of Pembroke, &c. A lock of Queen Elizabeth's hair given to Sir Philip Sidney 14 by her Majesty's owne faire hands," in 1573 ; found in a copy of the M Arcadia" at Wilton House, together with a memorandum and a verse composed by Sir Philip on the occa- sion. A bowl of bright yellow metal found at Wilton a few years since, during excavations for sewerage. Attached to the rim are four rings (as if for suspension), secured by staples terminating in the heads of animals. The workmanship is apparently as early as the 11th century. Vessels of this description have been found with interments of the Anglo Saxon period. Dr. Rock considers it probable that this is one of the Anglo Saxon Gabatce, or vessels suspended in churches, often mentioned amongst rare and precious gifts to the churches in Rome and elsewhere, in early times. It was dug up near the site of the residence of the Anglo Saxon Kings, at Wilton, and may have belonged to a church which existed near the spot before the Norman Conquest. By the Rt. Hon. Earl Nelson : — A case containing various relics of the late Admiral Lord Nelson, viz. : — the orders and stars worn by his Lordship, together with his log book and several letters, one written with his left hand on board his flag-ship, the Victory, in 1805. Also a model of the mast of the Victory after the action of Trafalgar ; and a box made from the wood of the Royal George, the Victory, and the Bellerophon. A burlesque pack of playing cards of the time of the Commonwealth. Portrait of Oliver Cromwell undescribed by 70L. X. NO. XXVIII. C 31 The Museum. Grantor or Bromley. Printed demands for ship money, temp. Charles 1.1 Two watehes of tho same date. Various medals. Drawing of Sfonehcnge by Speed the historian, temp. Elizabeth. Bronze celt found on Charlton;] Downs, &c., &c. Silver cup and two dishes of good repousse work, of then reign of George I. To the Natural History Section his Lordship was also ail contributor of some well preserved specimens, including a Bittern (Ardea I stellaris), Woodcock (Scolopax rusticola), Goosander (3Iergus merganser),*, Redbreasted Merganser (Merf/us serrator), a pair of short-eared Owls (Strix; brachyotus), pair of Sparrow Hawks and young {Falco nisus), Buzzard (Falco buteo), Peregrine Falcon (Falco per egrinus), a fine specimen of the Grey Phalarope (Phalaropus platyrhynchus) in winter plumage, Nightjar (Capri- mulgns Furopceus), Dotterell (Charadrius morinellus) Polecat (Mustela pulo- rius), Ermine Weasels (Mustela erminea) in winter dress, and a pair of Stoats and young in summer dress. By Lady Pooee : — Some fine specimens of old lace, including Venetian and English points, &c, &c. By Mrs. E Wickens, The Close :— A volume of drawings of various remains of antiquity in Salisbury from the year 1820, and the only record extant of many local antiquities which have disappeared since that date. Models of the old belfry in the Cathedi al yard destroyed by Wyatt in 1789, and the wardrobe House in the Close. Original drawing of a mural painting discovered in St. Thomas's Church, Salisbury, in 1819. Flagon presented by Sir Isaac Newton to an ancestor of the ex- hibitor, By Miss Dyke, The Close : — Mortuary ring with head of Charles T., enamelled and emblems of death on the back. Presentation ring. Specimens of old Venetian point lace. By Mrs. Montgomery : — A painting on copper of the Blessed Virgin, of Spanish work. By E. G. Benson, Esq : — A large and interesting collection of Greek, Roman, English, and other coins. Also a pair of bronze figures discovered behind a mantlepiece in the Close by the Rev. G. Benson. By the Rev. Stjb-dean Eyre : — A very interesting engraving by J. S. Muller, of the interior of Salisbury Cathedral, from a drawing by J. Biddlecomb, 1754. (This engraving shows i the original early English organ-screen, removed by Wyatt in 1789, and a ! large font in the nave.) By the Rev. A. C. Smith : — Case containing a handsome pair of the great spotted Cuckoo (Cuculus glandarius), from Africa, and also a pair of the common Cuckoo (Cuculus canorus.) By the Rev. J. J. Scott : — Medal, " In piam memoriam Gulielmi III." Bezoar stone, enclosed in an oriental case of gold filigree work. Two specimens of lacquered ware from the East Indies. Indian fan, carved box of sandal wood, and specimen of bead work from North America. The Museum. 35 By H. J. F. Swayne, Esq., Netherhamplon House: — Letters Patent giving a license to alienate certain lands in Anstey, Great 1 Durnford and Netton, held in capite by John Swayne, 9th Charles I. (1633), with impression of Great Seal appended. By C. J. Read, Esq. :— Account of the execution of Lords Kilmarnock and Baltnarino, printed in Sarum, August 18, 1746. Broad sheet of the execution of Simon Lord Lovat, April 9, 1747. Ancient viol made in Somerset by John Strong, abont the latter part of the 16th century; and a violin made in Cremona by the brothers A. & J. Amati in 1628. ByF. R. Fisher, Esq: — Several old engravings of Malmesbury Abbey, Longleat, and plan of St, i Thomas's Church, Salisbury. Large Majolica vase with snake handles. By the Rev. R. F. Puiivis, Whitsbury : — Silver dish of repousse work, containing a mythological subject, with rich border of fruit and female busts, foreign manufacture. Silver box enamelled of oriental work. Two baskets of silver open work. Pair of tea caddies em- • bossed. Gold seal surmounted with elephant carrying howJah, engraved in several eastern characters. Polished metal plate, of Chinese or Japan work, used as a looking glass. By the Rev. G. S. Master, West Dean :— Three specimens of bronze celts. Illuminated copy of " The Hours," 15th century . A double gem episcopal ring set with a stone called " Root of Ruby," of two distinct colours. Antique gold ring from Greece, and Talis- manic ring from India. Brass decade ring 16th century. Two gold lockets, one with miniature of Charles L, containing hair and set with diamonds ; the other formed of coins of Charles I. and II. Silver reliquary or lockets, with heads of our Saviour and the Blessed Virgin Mary. Greek painting of the Holy Family set as a locket. Inkstand, mirror-ease, basket, and locket in filigree silver (17th century), from India. Seal handle with carving in ivory, i representing the temptation of Adam and Eve. Also several specimens of fictitious antiquities sold by navvies employed in the underground railway and Thames embankment. By William Blackmore, Esq. : — Model of the unique " Finger Pillory" preserved in the church of Ashby de la Zouch, Leicestershire. Several gold objects found in graves at Chiriqui, in central America. One of these objects, in the form of a frog, has loose balls in the eye spaces, which rattle when it is shaken, a peculiarity observed in much of the pottery found at Chiriqui. In collections of Mexican objects also rattles of ware are not uncommon. [By Dr. Blackmore : — Specimens of pointed flint implements from the high level drift gravel of Mil lord Hill and Bemerton ; and one example (the only one hitherto dis- covered) from the pleistocene brick-earth of Fisherton. Two living specimens of the new species recently added to the list of British reptiles, the smooth snake {Coluber lesvis), caught in the sandy heath near Bournemouth. Also a specimen of the adder (Pelias Berus). By E. T. Stkvens, Esq:— c 2 36 The Museum. By Mrs. Blaokmobe: — Several line specimens of Venetian and English point lace. Also specimens! of old cutlery manufactured in .Salisbury. By J. E. Nightingale, Esq., Wilton : — A Florentine bronze inkstand, of elegant form, probably one of tbe ordinary type in use about A.D. 1500. An onyx cup richly mounted and enamelled, of early Italian work. Several Limoges enamels of the school of Penicaud and later. An early Byzantine carving in ivory, representing our Lord in glory (10th century). Some pieces of enamelled glass lamps from a mosque at Cairo, of Syrian workmanship (14th century). These latter are amongst the earliest specimens of mediaeval glass. By Miss Nightingale : — Specimens of old lace. By Mrs. Husset, The Hall :— A rare print of Salisbury Cathedral, with the belfry, by Robert Thacker, A.D. 1680. By W. Dowding, Esq., Fisherton : — A collection of crystallised flints including a fine specimen of the coralline known as Neptune's drinking cup. Leg and body irons, and hand bolts, anciently used in Fisherton Gaol. Fragment of stone from the tomb of St. Osmund in the Cathedral of Old Sarum. By C. W. Wtndham, Esq. : — A most interesting and valuable collection of English gold and silver coins, including many rare specimens. A box of brass and pearl found at Stratford. Another box commemorative of the battle of Manilla 1760. Brass in relief representing the presentation of our Saviour by Nicolaus Vurgen A.D. 1598. and another representing the Crucifixion. Two silver mourning rings in memory of Charles I. and Oliver Cromwell; one engraved with a crowned skull, cross bones and initials " C. R." ; the other with arms of the Common- wealth and the initials " O. C. ob : Sep. 3, 1658." Some excellent specimens of plate of the early part of the last century. A beaker with the arms of the Commonwealth, 1653. Several pilgrim's shells carved in mother of pearl, from the Holy Land. Bust of Charles I. of France in ivory by Amand. Piece of tapestry with figures of Charles II. and his queen, and a Bible cloth of tapestry work, &c., &c. Also several books and prints of local interest, including a north view of Salisbury Cathedral by Hollar 1672, a view of the Old Belfry 1787, an excellent copy of Inigo Jones's " Stonehenge," 1725, and Stukeley's " Stonehenge," 1740. By Mr. James Brown : — A collection of flint implements from the drift gravel of Milford Hill and Bemerton, including some remarkable examples of long pointed implements both of the pear-shaped and spear-head types. A very fine oval specimen from Hill Head, near Fareham, and others of the same form from Amiens. Also a case of Danish stone and flint implements, illustrating the high degree of perfection to which stone chipping attained in that country. Three speci- mens of flint celts found at Clarendon, Laverstock, and Bishopsd'own. Bronze celt from Cambridge. Thirteen specimens of iron arrow heads, and cross bow bolts; the latter found in the Close, Salisbury, 1865. Snuff box The Museum. 37 inlaid with ivory, 1668, and a second with a shield bearing 6 fusils, and name "Anne Essington, 1732." Three Majolica plates, ivory patch box, silver whist counter box, Royalist medal Charles T. Ancient seal found at Bemerton. Embroidered purse, &c, &c. By Me. Clench : — Flint implement from the gravel of Milford Hill. By Mr. Wheaton : — Large specimen of flint implement from Milford Hill. By T. 0. Stevens, Esq :— Charter of James II. to the city of New Sarum, with autograph of the notorious Judge Jefferies. By Thomas Barnard Esq : — Silver mounted snuff-box, made from a plank severed from Nelson's Flag ship "The Yictory," by a shot during the battle of Trafalgar, October, 21, 1805. By Dr. Thtjrnam, Devizes: — Arrow-heads from the bed of Niagara river ; and leaf-shaped arrow-heads, and javelin points from Wiltshire tumuli ; the latter being perfect marvels of skill in the way of chipping. An exquisitely polished flint celt from Catterley Banks. Two polished celts of green stone, mounted in sockets of deer horn, one of them handled in wood ; from the lake dwellings of Switzerland. Specimen of ossiferous crematious breccia, and horn cores and bone of ox from a barrow near Tilshead. By Mr. Shaw, Andover: — Three rare specimens of ancient British gold coin found near Thruxton and Farringdon ; and one of penannular Celtic ring money, weighing 204 grains, recently found near Andover. Also several Saxon coins, and a touch-piece of Charles II. given to persons touched for the King's evil. Tracts relating to the Martin Marprelate controversy, and specimens of pottery found in making the London and Southampton railroad. By Mr. Edward Kite, Devizes : — Petition from Daniel Drake, Keeper of Fisherton Gaol, A.D. 1649, to the Court of Quarter Sessions at New Sarum, for an allowance of £60 4s. 6d. spent in the maintenance of prisoners and suppression of mutinies in the gaol during the Commonwealth. By Messrs. Bennett & Clench : — A large number of fine examples of early plate, amongst which the most remarkable object was a silver gilt Chalice of the 13th century, with the boss of the stem ornamented with foliage and the letters J. H. E. S. U. S. ; also a silver gilt standing cup and cover, of large size, with a bas-relief of our Lord carrying the cross, and other sacred subjects ; a pair of fine old candle- sticks of German work, parcel gilt and embossed, of the 1 7th century ; several drinking cups of silver and silver gilt, some richly embossed and engraved, of the form prevalent in the 16th and 17th centuries; several highly ornamented spoons, in silver gilt, of about the same period; and some valuable specimens of richly embossed, and repousse work of the reign of George I. By J. Bawlence Esq., Bulbridge House: — Illuminated MS. of the 15th century. Black letter Bible in old binding. 88 The Museum. Memorandum book with ancient needlework cover and silver clasps engraved with figures of Moses and Aaron, the Evangelists, &c. Piece of needlework of the time of Charles 11. with portrait of a lady surrounded by rural objects. Map of Ireland A.D. 1010 printed on satin. Map showing the progress of Queen Elizabeth to Tilbury. A very handsome pair of Honey Buzzards (Falco apivorus) with their young, also specimens of the Goshawk (Falco fyalumbarius), killed, at Fonthill in 1863, and the great or solitary Snipe (Scolopax major). By Henry Blackmore, Esq : — A large case of stuffed British birds, some of great rarity in this country. Amongst those worthy of special notice were the Gyr Falcon [Falco gyrfalco). Goshawk [Falco palumbarius), Rough-legged Buzzard. (Falco hicjopus). Common Kite (Falco milvus), Swallow- tailed. Kite (Falco Jurcatus), Hawk Owl (Strix wMa),Tengmalms Owl (Strix Tenymalmi), Scops-eared Owl [Strix icops), Little Owl (Strix passer ina), Great Gray Shrike (Lanius excubitor), Wopdchat Shrike (Lanius rufus), Bee Eater (Meropa apiaster), Bohemian Waxwing (Bomby cilia yarrula), Fire crested Regulus (Reyulus ignicajnllus), a pair of Golden Orioles (Oriolus galbula), Fork-tailed Petrel (Thalassidroma Leachii) killed, at Q,uidhampton, Night Heron (Nycticorax ardeola), Little Bittern (Ardea minuta) ; a beautiful specimen of the Grey Phalarope (Phala- ropus platyrhynchus), in summer plumage. Also a good specimen of the Pine Marten (Martes abietum), &c, &c. By Mr. Edwards, Amesbury ; — A large and very interesting collection of water colour drawings of churches, &c., in Wiltshire, including corbels, stained glass, &c., from Amesbury Church. An ancient fireplace in the Green Dragon at Alderbury. Bulford House, Lake House. Desecrated chapel at Chittern Ali Saints. Exterior and Interior views and details of the old churches of Chittern Ali Saints and Chittern St. Mary, both of which are now partially destroyed. Also of Great Durnford, Winterbourne Dauutsey, Winterbourne Earls, "Winterbourne Gunner, and Porton Chapel. Mural painting of St. Christopher, recently discovered in Idmiston Church, &c. Also a series of patterns of encaustic tiles found on the site of Amesbury Abbey in 1859 — 60, and several old and curious engravings of Longford Castle. By Mr, W. C. Kemm, Amesbury : — A series of drawings of stone capitals, plinths, mouldings, and vessels dug up during excavations on the site of Amesbury Abbey in 1859 — 60. Water colour drawings of the exterior and interior of Idmiston Church, corbels, font, monument, &c. ; also a copy of Buck's perspective view of the city of Salisbury. By Mr. Tiffin : — A fine miniature likness in oil of a lady A.D. 1580, and a beautiful cameo about 1500. Three illuminated drawings by a Siennese artist about 1300. Artists cup of silver, parcel gilt, with heads of M. Angelo, &c. Yiew of Longford Castle as it stood about 1680. Specimen of Limoges enamel by J. Laudin, 1690. Several rare books, viz. : — " Biblia latina" MS. about A.D. 1300. " Mammotr actus ," by Marchesimus, B.L. Milan, 1481, (mentioned by Rabelais among the choice books of the Library of St. Yictor.) " De The Museum. Miraculis occultis Naturae" &c, Frankfort, 1593, (in old hogskin binding, stamped with figures of Fortune and Justice.) Description of England, by T. Smith, Elzevir edition, 1641. The latter work contains, at p. 31, the following description of Salisbury: — " Sarisburia cedificiorum magnificentia et elegantia nulli cedens ! " Plan of Salisbury Cathedral, west front, after Hollar, 1808 ; the north-west view, after Hollar, 1670, showing the Hunger- ford and Beauchamp Chapels destroyed by Wyatt in 1789; and the east view, 1670. A pair of shoes, of English needlework about 1690, and a lady's girdle about 1730. By Mr. W, Osmond, Jun. : — Copy of Heading of the original Charter granted by Edw. IV., to the tailors of New Sarum, dated 14th Dec, 1461. By Me. S. Maton : — Roman jug from a barrow on Salisbury Plain. Carving representing the Assumption of the Virgin. Plan of Salisbury 1751. Several posey rings. By Mr. J. Rumbold : — Several examples of decade and posey rings, one of them said to have been found at Stonehenge, also an ancient clock with curiously inlaid case. By Mr. Wilkes :— A Majolica drug vase bearing the figure of St. Sebastian, also a double vase of Mexican Pottery. By Mr. Beach : — Court sword of Alderman Beckford, of Fonthill. when Lord Mayor of London for the third time A.D. 1770. By Mr. Cunntngton, Devizes:— Three fine specimens of stone celts found in North Wilts. Case of fossil Crustaceans from the Upper-green- sand of Wiltshire. Piece of needlework temp. Elizabeth. Photograph of John Britton. By Mr. R. T. Smith :— Specimens of flint flakings from a river-bed near Weymouth. By the Rev. S. Littlewood : — Latin Bible, with illustrations, A.D. 1512. Portrait of our Saviour, in tapestry, from a gem cut by order of the Emperor Tiberius Caesar, and sent by him to Pope Innocent VIII.1 By Mr. Stallabd, Calne : — Highly curious masonic snuff box, of very rare device. 1 The inscription on this tapestry is as follows : VERA SALVATORIS NOSTRI EFFIGIES AD IMITATIONEM IMAGINIS SMARAGDO INCISE IVSSV TIBERII C^ESARIS QVO SMARAGDO PO- STEA, EX THESAVRO CONSTANTINOPOLITANO, TVRCARVM IMPERATOR INNOCENTTVM VIII. PONT. MAX: ROM. DONAVIT, PRO REDIMENDO FRATRE CHRISTIANIS CAPTIVO. 40 #n §Ucp«ct*traI Colouring. By Mh. T. Gambiee Parry. jp3RT owes a greater debt to whitewash than it might like at first to avow. "Whitewash preserved the portrait of Dante to Italy, and the records of much ancient art to England. The Puritans' whitewash was as good as a museum for the works it protected. But those works are now rapidly dis- appearing under the improving influences of restoration committees. It is difficult to detect the actual culprit of this ruthless destruction, because the builder employed in repairs shields himself behind the stupid ignorance of his men, the architect shelters himself behind the stupidity of the builder, and the ladies and gentlemen of the subscription list smile safely under the aegis of limited liability. There has been a variation of public taste. It has now gone from one bad thing to another — from whitewash to bare walls. Public taste began to wake to a sense of its own impurity, and then rushed into immoderate use of soap and water. The indiscriminate des- truction of early works of English art has been grievous. Much was bad, no doubt ; but the good has gone with it, and, what is worse, the record of their composition, the incidents of their history, and the expression of their poetry, are gone also. There are, how- ever, scraps enough left to form for us the alphabet of restoration. No geological catastrophe has ever denuded a continent more com- pletely than the flood of modern Purism, under the lying name of Kestoration, has laid bare the architecture of our ancestors. They have bared its very bones. No martyr was ever more effectually flayed. The finer taste of other days had covered the hideous mortar joints and rough masonry of the interior of buildings with a film of fine cement or gesso. But this has all been scraped away, under the ignorant supposition that that two was merely whitewash. Tke exteriors had been left rough by the builders, all fitly and By Mr. T. Oambier Parry. 41 rightly enough, to suit the action of rough times and rough climate ; but the interiors were to meet only the gentler action of men's thoughts and men's prayers. Roughness and refinement are both elements of sublimity in art, but they can never change places. What would give masculine grandeur to an exterior would mar all good effect within. The last touch given to the interior was to soften down the asperities of the rough materials. Coarse lines and broken joints of mortar confounded the finer forms of architecture. A thin film of fine cement resolved those discords, and prepared the way for the colourist. But nowadays colour, whitewash, gesso, and all are gone. Architecture, first washed of its dirt, then deprived of its complexion, and last of all denuded of its very skin, is presented to us in a state of nudity, which we are then called on to admire ! This ruthless process, besides its effect on countless minor buildings, has reduced the interior of Lichfield and a great part of Worcester Cathedrals to a condition of bare masonry and vaulting, like that of a common beer cellar, and has given the two magnificent columns which rise from the floor to the roof of the choir of Ely the appear- ance of two huge piles of double Gloucester cheeses. These are but illustrations. This ruinous process has been the rule of modern restoration. The employment of colour in architecture in the times of its greatest perfection is now too generally admitted to need proof or argument. The beauty of a nude colourless architecture may be and often is very great ; but it needs to be of the highest art to bear the trial of such nude exposure. Such beauty, the nude beauty of uncoloured architecture, is of the most abstract kind. The forms of architecture, and consequently the beauty of their composition, have nothing in common with nature. Of course its structure has ; but I am now speaking of the higher ideal of its art, not the lower one of its mechanism. That higher ideal is a most abstract one. There is an element of beauty in architecture which surpasses the original conception of the architect. A painter preconceives his work ; a sculptor does so, and works it gradually into shape in plastic clay ; but an architect does not and cannot preconceive all the varying effects of perspective and of light. 42 On Architectural Colouring. They affect liirn as though he were a stranger to it. Architecture is an intellectual creation. It may delight, attract, and awe the multitude, and no doubt it does; but I doubt the power of the multitude to penetrate the depth of its poetry. It is too exclusively artificial, too abstract, too exclusive of all that is common to external nature, to command all hearts. There is a note wanting in its scale. One touch might bring all the refinement of its calculated symmetry into harmony with nature; one touch might bring the abstractions of human mind into harmony with the feelings of human nature ; one touch alone : and that is, the touch of colour. A cold snow- white rose flushed with the glow of an autumn sun ; a glacier irrides- cent in the level rays of evening, as though it were changed into one great opal : how such beauty charms and draws out an affection warmer than that of mere intellectual. admiration. A thing of colour is a thing of life — a colourless thing in nature, if there be one, savours more of death than life. In art a colourless thing is but a passionless abstraction. It may be, in both, pure and lovely even though the idea of life may have no part with it. But as life is better than death, so are things which suggest it ; and so it results that as nature without colour is inconceivable, so art without colour is incomplete. How then shall we apply this deduction to architecture ? If its forms have no precedent in Nature, whence are the princi- ples of its colour to be drawn ? I grant the difficulty, particularly at this time when people's eyes are so habituated to the poetry of Puritan whitewash or to Purist nudity, that colour comes upon them as a separate idea, clashing with that of architecture. I am not surprised at it. It is often less their fault than the artist's. Incompetent persons are intrusted with an art, of the delicacy and difficulty of which they have no more idea than their employers. There are few more difficult problems in art than the combination of painting with sculpture and architecture. The result is often most unsatisfactory, and neither artist nor employer knows why, and until the province, not merely ef each art, but of each branch of it, be clearly recognised, both by artists and their patrons, there can be no hope of rescue from that confusion of ideas By Mr. T. Gambier Parry. 43 which now makes any harmonious combination of those arts im- possible. In so short a paper I can only offer a few notes on two branches of this large subject: — (1.) The methods of art employed in former times. (2.) The principles which, in the most perfect styles of art, have guided and ever must guide the combination of painting and architecture. From the earliest times to our own there appear to have been three distinct methods of architectural painting in common use. Fresco, encaustic, and tempera. There were many modifications of each. Their history is of great practical value to us. The earliest method was that of tempera, — the fixing of colour pigment to a surface by some retentive and protective medium. Size was the oldest and commonest — as used from the days of the Eg}7ptians to our own. "Wax, too, appears to have been used by them as a medium in tempera. It becomes a water colour medium by admix- ture with egg or alkali. It is, however, of little moment to us, except for its archaeological interest, what was used in such a cli- mate as Egypt. In Greece and Italy, the method most valued for its durability was the encaustic. It was very variously used — so much so, that that word came to be employed in any method in which wax formed the principal ingredient. Wax was in all probability the earliest protective vehicle used for colours in the architectural painting of the Greeks. Their earliest temples were of wood, and so too were ' their statues. It is hard to believe that the maritime Greeks, whose principal emporium was Egypt, could have remained unin- fluenced by what they saw there, where ever}7 work of art or ingenuity was rich with natural or artificial colours. As they preserved and painted their wooden ships, so would they preserve and paint their wooden temples. The tradition that they did so is preserved by Yitruvius, who states that the Greeks covered the ends of beams or roof timbers exposed to the weather with blue wax. The exceeding softness of the effect of colour used with a wax medium, was just what the Greeks desired. It was used in various ways, with a brush, with a spatula, with the encaustic process, and without it. Wax was also the main ingredient in 44 On Architectural Colouring. the circumlithio of statues. The statue-painters were known as I ty/cavvroci, i.e., artists who used wax. The advantages of its use on marble, whether of architecture or of sculpture, with or without I the addition of colour, were its permanence and transparency, and its resistance of atmospheric influences. Examples of painted surfaces from the Theseum, the Propylce, and the Pinacotheca at Athens, were not long ago submitted to analysis by Mr. Farraday, in England, and to a French chemist, M. Landerer, and in almost every case wax was discovered by them as the medium of the s colours. It was also the favourite medium for moveable pictures. A mode of its use is illustrated in a small painting found at Pom- peii, where an artist is represented mixing his colours on a stone slab with a fire burning beneath it. It appears to have been the : medium most common in use for architectural decoration by the Homans as well as by the Greeks ; and it was used for all sorts of artistic purposes throughout the middle ages. "Wax is prescribed among the recipes of the Lucca MS. in the eighth century, and in the MS. of Eraclius of the eleventh or twelfth centuries. In the French MS. of Pierre de St. Audemar it is prescribed as a varnish to protect vermilion from the damp and air. And throughout the old documents of English works of art connected with painted architecture, it is mentioned as an ingredient commonly supplied to painters. In mediaeval art, the encaustic system of burning in the wax does not appear to have been used north of the Alps. Wax is prescribed in the French MS. of La Begue, in the fifteenth century, to be mixed with white lead as a ground for painting ; and other- wise used also with size and mastic. The receipt of an English artist of the fourteenth century was found not long ago at Roches- ter, describing its use, when melted with resins and other materials. I am strongly convinced by the universal opinion of artists employed in architectural painting, from the early days of Greek art to those of the later middle ages in Europe, that wax was the most highly valued ingredient in their hands. It was commonly used by them as a ground for their work, a medium for their By Mr. T. Gambier Parry. 45 colours, and a varnish for protection against damp and air. It has also the invaluable qualities of durability in itself, permanency of colour, transparency, and freedom from any chemical action on the most delicate mineral or vegetable colours. The other two methods used in wall painting were tempera and fresco. The controversy about bucn fresco and fresco secco, used by the Greek artists, is of no practical consequence to us. There is no doubt that buon fresco was used by them ; the question being only how far that system was used in the higher branches of art. The argument inclines to a peculiar method between the real fresco and the secco. Fresco secco is this, — the fresh plaster is allowed to set, and thus far only to be secco — the wall is wetted for use, and the colours used with lime for white, and lime water for a vehicle — whereas the method used by the Greeks and Romans of classic days appears to have been this, viz., to lay upon a secco wall {i.e. where the plaster had set) a fresh wash of lime, into or upon which, before it set, the artist painted ad libitum. The methods commonly used in England were various kinds of tempera. Real fresco does not appear to have been practised in England. There is no evidence of its use in Christian art much before the time of Cennini. It was probably first used at Pisa, in the early part of the fourteenth century. The serious objection to fresco of any sort, is, of course, the very limited num- ber of colours which will bear the action of lime. Its excellence is in the mellowness of its effects, and freedom from a glossy surface, a quality absolutely necessary for mural painting. But its surface, unprotected by any varnish, or coating of any sort — its colours held in their places only by the crystallising of the lime water — its porous, or at least granulated surface, on which damp and minute fungi find an easy lodgment, disqualify it from being trusted where walls are constantly exposed to an alternation of damp atmosphere and hot multitudes. Tempera painting has many modes of work. Oil is found in some of its recipes. Oil appears to have been of very ancient use. A Greek writer, in the time of the Emperor Augustus, describes the preparation and the use of drying oils. The monk Eraclius 46 On Arcliitcclural Colouring. mentions its use in architectural decoration of the eleventh or twelfth century thus: "If you wish to paint a column or a stone, take white lead and grind it with oil." He then describes the thin film of gesso or cement with which all finished architecture was covered, and adds: "You may then paint upon it in colours mixed with oil." As he was the compiler of old Greek art tradi- tions, we may suppose him thus giving an account of oil painting used by Byzantine artists, and even by those of still greater anti- quity. But oil is a very bad vehicle for architectural painting where it cannot be protected by a varnish, on account of the gloss. That colour had its place in architectural effect, and that it was necessary to its perfection, had been a principle recognized in all times and countries. The fact of art having been unanimous in its greatest and purest age, whether of Pagan or of Christian times, on this subject, is a sufficient reason for our enquiry whether our preference for uncoloured objects is a purer taste, or whether it be not a simple deficiency of perceptive powers, aud the evidence of an elementary, inchoate, and limited taste. In the palmiest days of classic art, sculpture as well as architecture was coloured, the tone being mellowed without affecting the texture of the marble. The draperies were often coloured very powerfully, and gold, and even jewellery, used. Unpainted statues are mentioned by classic authors as exceptions. The buildings of the Greeks were also coloured, without regard to the materials. Every moulding of the Parthenon, of the purest marble, was ornamented with colour or with gold. The primary colours were generally used in the architecture of the Greeks, and often in great intensity. Yermilion, ultramarine, and yellow earth were common, and a bright green, probably the same as that of which our mediaeval painters were fond — viz. : the vert de Grece, whence the colour is commonly called verdigris, the French name originating in its importation to England from Montpellier, the greatest emporium for colours in Europe in the middle ages. Works of classic art, at the greatest distance apart, witness to the same principle in colouring, that what the carver had brought out in the strongest relief should be still more strongly relieved by a bold use of the primary colours and of gold ; and By Mr. T. Gambier Parry. 47 that what the architect had left broad and flat should be maintained so by the painter, by diapers, flat and conventional patterns, and bold simple bands of colour. Of higher art, figure and subject painting there is only the evidence of books. The paintings on ancient vases and the remains at Pompeii are valuable indirect evidences of what the course of classic art had been. Those vases represent to us the perfect idea of Greek wall painting. The com- position of subjects on those vases are commonly much too fine to have originated with artists employed in a business comparatively low. The inference is a fair one that those compositions are re- peated from the works of the greatest artists on the temple walls. The system of flat composition in wall painting was then universal. There is a description by Pausanias of a work by Polygnotus, painted about 450 B.C., in which the figures of a great subject were in distinct groups one above the other. On the Greek and Etruscan vases, the system of wall painting is admirably illustrated. The most beautiful and expressive groups are there made subservient to the architectural purpose. If those inferior works on mere pottery were so fine, the great originals must have been admirable. The system of painting was one of sufficient relief to satisfy the eye, but not enough to disturb the dignity of the architecture. This Polygnotus is said to have painted men better than they were, i.e. he idealised his figures. And let it be remembered that the date of Polygnotus was the date also of Phidias and of Ictinus, the sculptor and the architect of the temples at Phigalea and at Athens, the age of the zenith of Greek art, and themselves its greatest ex- ponents. An artist is not to be measured by the high finish of his works. The age of high finish and high relief in painting was the turning point of classic art. Painting then asserted its individuality. It was still admirable, but only for itself and by itself. By this very assertion of individuality it dissevered itself from architecture. True architectural ornamentation, whether by decorative design or by high art figure painting, was at an end ; and the abuse of the art of wall painting culminated in a certain Roman, Ludius, who painted market scenes and stables, and cobbler's stalls, and 48 On Architectural Colouring. vulgar groups on walls, ignoring all principle, and defying all taste. With him that chapter of the arts was closed. When the painter and the architect first worked together the spirit of the age which brought their arts into life and action inspired them alike. It has been common among art-critics to regard rather with a compassionate admiration that union of spirit which kept those arts in harmony. In the account taken of Pagan and Christian arts, that period is regarded as that of their weakness or their infancy. The full dignity of manhood has been accorded to them only when they had arrived at a direct and positive antagonism — when, for instance, painting worked for its own glorification — when it took a space assigned to it by the architect, and turned that space into a lie, — when it turned the surface of strong walls into scenes of atmospheric perspective, or a cupola into a region of clouds. I urge that this was and is a miserable abuse of art — I believe that this abuse lies in a mis- appreciation of the vastness and elasticity of art. It comes of conceit, and the self glorification of one art in abnegation of the purposes of another. I speak not now of painting merely for its decorative effects, but of the highest sphere of that art, its historic, sacred and poetic expression in alliance with architectural design. I must express regret at the paucity of ideas, not only in our own day, but even in the greatest days of artist life by which one ex- clusive phase of the painter's art has been recognised as perfect, — that of pictorial effect. I believe the greatness of that art rather to consist in the greatness of its adaptability — in its power to respond to the most opposite demands. But now it is restricted to one only phase — that one only is supposed compatible or proper to its highest aims — that whether that grand art be applied within the limits of a gold frame, or be spread over some great surface, needed for the repose and grandeur of architectural effect, yet still that the same ever repeated phase of "picture" should prevail. It is strange that artists should not see the excessive weakness of this poor restriction of their art — that whether it be applied to a picture in a boudoir, to the bulging side of a jug, to the bottom of a dish, or to the great wall spaces of architectural design, their grand art By Mr. T. Gambler Parry. 49 should manifest such poverty of invention, such wretched weakness of resource, that under conditions so opposite it should still remain the same. But the modern painter has made himself a slave to the techni- calities of perspective. The greatness of his art lies in design, not in the mere technicalities of linear or atmospheric relief. But art was in this way narrowed centuries ago, even by those who in its great days glorified it by their genius — but they were intent on one ideal of it alone — so they dammed up its stream and made its channel narrow. I mean in what is called the renaissance of the 15th and; 16th centuries. Painting was reduced to pictorial effect. Arts once glorious in their diversity were all drawn in, within one narrow code of academic rules. The altar-piece, the window and the wall (as I have said elsewhere) were all brought within the category of the same rigid table of art laws. Glass, pottery, walls, pictures, mosaics, were all to be treated alike — and why ? because the artists were in bondage. Academies had ignored the varying conditions of art in its place, its purpose, and its materials ; and popular opinion, lending its nose to the hook of academic pretension, had frightened the artist into compliance, for his health, his peace, and his pocket, but not for his conscience sake. Mr. Parry then proceeded as follows : — I trust that you will have seen my purpose in this brief sketch of classic art. I can suppose that the story of Christian art might have been more interesting to you, but that classic art was a perfect prototype of what followed in Christian times. They both illustrate the triumphs of art gained by the principle of mutual subordination — subor- dination, I mean, not reducing one art to the slave of another — but a mutual act, rather of espousal than of vassalage. When painting asserted its own individual powers, all combination with its great sister was at an end. In Christian art the case has been the same, and nowadays all true principle of wall painting seems to be ignored. The modern artist will not succumb to the require- ments of his new position. He has been a picture painter ; he is now a wall painter, but here he continues a picture painter still. VOL. X. — NO. XXVIII. %- D On Architectural Colouring. All art is subject to conditions. Its excellence depends on their; fulfilment. It is this fact of subjection to conditions which makes;, all art necessarily conventional. Painting is an art of exceedingly! wide range — wide in respect to itself, from the bold symbolic! outlines of an Egyptian hierograph to the niggling mimicry of a Dutch picture, and wide in respect to the purposes it can fulfil,: such as for pottery, for walls, for moveable pictures, enamels,! sculpture, architecture, glass, tapestry, &c. This versatility of powers must be thoroughly realised before any just judgment can be formed. People err in taste because they ignore the proper base of criticism. They are confounded by the flood of heterogeneous forms which disgrace the character of modern art, and no wonder. But once seize the guiding star of all judgment ; once realise the condition in which a work is placed, conditions as to itself, con- ditions as to its place, purpose, and materials, and then all is clear. No matter how much consecrated by long use or common associations, it must be at once condemned if its conditions be unfulfilled. Apply this to the subject before us. Monumental art is of all others the highest in its aim. It must compel the resources which all arts can afford into unison. The success of former ages is attri- butable to that unison in which the whole chorus of the arts joined. It is the modern self-assertion of each individual art that renders success in monumental art well nigh impossible. By monumental art I mean the combination of the whole sisterhood of arts clustering round and working under the master spirit of architecture. Let each art be free as air, and revel in its own powers alone and uncontrolled. But here it is not alone. I can conceive no taste more reprobate than that of vain self-assertion, where self restraint would be the most graceful virtue. Take for instance such a case as this — an artist paints a scene for a theatre. It would be im- possible for hm to imitate too closely the natural effects, both of linear and atmospheric prospective. But apply this scene so painted with its sunny foreground in strong relief, its receding forms of wood or mountains, or of distant water mingling its horizon with the sky, — apply this elsewhere. It was a triumph of art in its own sphere ; it had fulfilled all its conditions. But now how ridiculous would all those be, associated with the condition of By Mr. T. Gumbier Parry. 51 architectural design. The artist has made all light and flimsy which the architect had left purposely and necessarily massive, bold and broad. Both mind and eye are offended at the result. He has placed the two arts in direct antagonism. He has stultified the architecture, and reversed every condition of equilibrium, opening that which should be closed, lightening that which should be heavy, leaving weighty masses of masonry without apparent support. He has turned heavy walls into thin air, and has left massive arches to carry the clouds. But the great works of other times have given us the precedents and principles to attain the same success. Surely it will not be denied that if ever taste cul- minated to its highest act, it was in the creation of beautiful works. If ever there was authority in taste which we are bound to reverence, it was when art had attained its greatest triumphs. Individual taste may nowadays rebel, in vanity and self-assertion, but the greatest artists of the greatest days did otherwise. I am confident that in conjunction with architecture all arts are raised at once to their highest sphere. Architecture is the most conven- tional of all arts, the creature of thought most abstract and refined — and with it the others can find companionship complete and sympathetic only in their purest and noblest forms, where all power is concentrated to symbolise and suggest rather than to realise, to address imagination rather than to satisfy curiosity. Naturalism and imitation is another, a distinct, and most inferior phase both of sculpture and painting — a phase, indeed, to which a good pupil must attain — to which the master must have himself attained to reach his higher standing ground. They are steps, mere steps, which all must mount who care to feel the pure air above, and to see the broad horizon of arts' poetry in all its beauty. I conclude then with this, — that if those various arts of which my subject has treated could be attained, and their spirit guided by the genius of one master mind — if their full powers could be compelled and their resources welded together with unity of purpose and unity of result ; such a conclave of the arts could only meet for one great triumph — in an architecture completely beautiful — the mother and the mistress of them all. D 2 52 ON THE Jpetjjofr of fpo&ittg Colossal Atones, yxutmh fog some of tlje mm afc&anair WuHan of gntipttg. By the Rey. A. C. Smith. Read before the Society during the Annual Meeting at Salisbury, Sept. 13th, 1805. J?gjflp PRESUME that among the many strangers who annually JJ) visit Stonehenge, after the first mental conjecture as to its date, and the people who erected that imposing structure, the question which next suggests itself to the mind of each is, how did the builders of those times (whoever they were, and whenever they lived) transport and then erect such huge and massive stones ? Now this is a question which nobody can satisfactorily answer, for we have nothing to guide us to any certainty on the point : and however ingenious and plausible the theories which from time to time have been adduced, they can at most lay claim to pro- bability, but can by no means be pushed beyond the limits of conjecture. Under these circumstances it is well to make a wide cast among the nations of ancient time, and if we can leave anything definite of the practice in this particular of other people in those distant ages, such practice may perhaps serve as a clue to guide us to the true solution of the question which occupies our attention here, and at any rate is an enquiry full of interest, as we ponder over the vast and bulky masses which somehoio were raised by a primitive people to the position they have held for so many ages. Now it so happens that within the last few years, the researches which have been carried on among the most civilized of the ancient nations (I mean the Assyrians and the Egyptians), have revealed the method which both those nations employed for transporting the colossal figures in which those people delighted. Mr. Layard and Sir Henry Rawlinson in Assyria, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 58 in Egypt, have all described the process as it is still exhibited in bas-reliefs or paintings on the walls ; and I proceed at once to extract from their respective writings a short epitome of the des- criptions they have given of these most interesting illustrations of the mechanical skill of the ancients. With regard to Assyria, Mr. Layard 1 has elaborately represented in his "Monuments of Nineveh," and Mr. Rawlinson8 has detailed with considerable minuteness, from the bas-reliefs discovered at Koyunjik, all the particulars with reference to the transport of the colossal bulls from the quarry to the palace gateways. The very fact that they were able to transport masses of stone many tons in weight, over a considerable space of ground, and to place them on the summits of artificial platforms from thirty to eighty or ninety feet high, would alone indicate considerable mechanical power. The further fact, now made clear from the bas-reliefs, that they wrought all the elaborate carving of the colossi before they pro- ceeded to raise them or put them in place,3 is an additional argu- ment of their skill, since it shows that they had no fear of any accident happening in the transport. It appears from the repre- sentations, that they placed their colossus in a standing posture, not on a truck of any kind, but on a huge wooden sledge, and cased it with an openwork of spars;4 and then by means of well adjusted ropes attached to various portions of the framework, the workmen were enabled to steady the bulky mass, while large gangs of men dragged the sledge along in front, as I have already des- cribed in a former paper.5 This is good and conclusive evidence as regards the transport of colossal stones in Assyria. Let us now see what the paintings on 1 Layard' s Monuments of Nineveh, 2nd series, plates x. to xvii. 2 Bawlinson's Five great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World, vol. i. pp. 495—499. 3 Mr. Layard at first imagined that the contrary was the case [Nineveh and its Remains, vol. ii., p. 318], but his Koyunjik discoveries convinced him of his error. [Nineveh and Babylon, pp. 105, 106.] 4 The nineteenth century could make no improvement upon this : Mr. Layard tells us that "precisely the same framework was used for moving the great sculptures now in the British Museum. [Nineveh and Babylon, p. 112, note.] 5 Magazine, vol. ix., p. 131. o4 On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones. the walls of tho rock-hewn tombs of Egypt hand down to us, aaM the practice of that remarkable nation in early times. Not far from Antinoe, and in one of the grottoes on the hillslJ immediately behind the village E' Dayr e' Nakhl, in the Arabian! desert, on the eastern bank of the Nile, at the distance of some few miles from the river, and therefore but little visited, the early pioneers of Egyptian antiquities, (Captains Irby and Mangles) discovered the very interesting subject of the transport of a colossal figure by means of a vast number of workmen, towing it on a sledge with ropes. I myself visited this tomb during last winter and made a rough sketch of the painting on the walls : but I prefer to describe it in the words of Sir Gardner Wilkinson.1 " The subject," (he remarks) "is doubly interesting, from its being of thei early age of Osirtasen II., (that is to say, of the 12th Dynasty, or about B.C. 2000,) and also one of the very few paintings which throw any light on the method employed by the Egyptians for moving weights ; a singular fact, since those people have left so many unquestionable proofs of skill in these matters. In this representation, one hundred and seventy two men, in four rows of forty three each, pull the ropes attached to the front of the sledge : but this number of men is probably indefinite, and it is supposed by Sir Gardner Wilkinson that more were really employed than are indicated in the painting. Upon the pedestal of the statue stands a man pouring a liquid from a vase, probably grease or perhaps water, in order to facilitate its progress as it slides over the ground, which was probably covered with a bed of planks, though they are not shown in the picture. Behind the statue are four rows of men, in all twelve in number, representing either the architects and masons, or those who had an employment about the place where the statue was to be conveyed. Below are others car- rying vases, apparently of water, and some machinery connected with the transport of the statue, followed by taskmasters with their wands of office. On the knee of the figure stands a man who claps 1 Manners and Cnstoms of the ancient Egyptians, vol. iii., pp.325 — 329. See also Handbook for Travellers in Egypt, by the same author. (Murray) p, 289. By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 55 his hands to the measured cadence of a song, to mark the time and ensure their simultaneous draught ; for it is evident that in order that the whole power might be applied at the same instant, a sign of this kind was necessary : and the custom of singing at their work was common to every occupation in Egypt, as it is now in that country, and many other places : nor is it found a disadvantage among the modern sailors of Europe and others, when engaged in pulling a rope, or in any labour which requires a simultaneous effort." Sir Gardner Wilkinson concludes his account of this interesting painting, by observing "that while small blocks of stone were sent from the quarries by water to their different places of destination, either in boats or rafts : those of very large dimen- sions were dragged by men overland, in the manner here repre- sented : and the immense weight of some shows that the Egyptians were well acquainted with mechanical powers, and the mode of applying a locomotive force with the most wonderful success." But if it be thought by any that the colsssal figures alluded to above, would be of inferior bulk and weight to the rough stones of Avebury or Stonehenge, let me hasten to correct such an erroneous impression by remarking, that the statues of the Assyrians were of enormous size and weight, while those of the Egyptians were of no less dimensions. I proceed to prove this by figures ; and would first observe that the height of the Egyptian colossus just described was twenty four feet,1 while the bulk of the Assyrian human headed bull, alluded to above, was far greater : but these are as nothing when compared to other colossal figures which still exist, carved out of one block of stone or granite. Thus we find in the plain of Koorneh or Western Thebes, two colossi of Amunoph III., (date B.C. 1400) 2 one of which is the well-known vocal Memmon, each of a single block, forty seven feet in height, containing above 11,000 cubic feet, and made of a stone not known within several day's journey of the place. And not far off in the Memmonium, on the same plain, is another statue of Remeses II. (date B.C. 1 Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii., p. 327. 2 Wilkinson's Ancient Egypt, vol. iii., p. 329. Ditto Egypt and Thebes, pp. 33, et seq. Ditto Handbook for Egypt, pp. 327—339. 56 On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones. 3811) 1 of red granite, which when entire weighed upwards of 8871 tons, and was brought from Assouan to Thebes, a distance of 138s miles. This is indeed a surprizing weight, but it has the reputation! of being the largest statue the world ever saw, and though nowfl shattered into several pieces, lies a perfect marvel to all beholders.! These three colossal statues I myself saw and roughly measured! last winter. But to pass from the statues to other blocks of stone. Herodotus describes a chamber made of a single stone2 quarried at Syene, which took two thousand labourers three years to convey to Sais,| and which was 21 cubits long, 14 broad, and 8 high, (or 31 feet in length, 22 in breadth, and 12 in height). Still more extraordinary,!! not to say incredible than the last, is his second story of the monolithic temple at Buto3 which was 40 cubits, or 60 feet in] height, breadth and thickness, and which would have weighed some 6738 tons, a tolerable bulk to move at any time, and which would, I think, startle our most scientific engineers even with all their clever appliances of the 19th century after Christ: what! then must it have been as many centuries before Christ, when thei lever, the wedge, and the inclined plane comprized almost all the I mechanical science the nations of antiquity possessed. But I will not tax the credulity of the Society, by asking it to give a blind assent to the figures of Herodotus, generally accurate I though I hold that much maligned but most valuable author to be. I would rather call attention to the huge masses of stone which still exist, quite enough in number, and bulky enough in size, to astonish us, and perplex us to account for their transport to the sites they still occupy : all of which moreover I have myself seen, and most of which I have measured this year. And here the obelisks of Egypt first claim our attention.4 They were all carved in the quarries of Syene, at the first Cataracts, and they were transported either to Thebes, a distance of 138 miles, 1 Ancient Egypt, p. 329. Handbook for Egypt, p. 331. 2 Herodotus, book ii., chap. 175. Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 267. 3 Herodotus, book ii., chap. 155. Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii., p. 140. 4 Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii., pp. 329 — 331. By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 57 or to Heliopolis, no less than 800 miles from the quarries. They are each of a single block of granite, and they vary in size from 70 to 93 feet in length : the largest in Egypt, which is that of the great temple at Karnac, has been calculated to weigh about 297 tons : and this must have been brought 138 miles. The power however to move the mass was the same, whatever might be the distance, and the mechanical skill which transported it five or even one, would suffice for any number of miles. Then again the skill of the Egyptians was not confined to the mere moving these im- mense weights : their wonderful knowledge of mechanism is shown in the erection of these Obelisks ; and in the position of large stones, such as those of which the pyramids are built, raised to a considerable height, and adjusted with the utmost precision : some- times too in situations where the space will not admit the intro* duction of the inclined plane. Some of the most remarkable are the lintels and roofing stones of the large temples : and the lofty doorway, leading into the grand hall of assembly at Karnac, is covered with sandstone blocks, above 40 feet long and 5 feet square. Again, in one of the quarries at Assouan is a granite obelisk,1 which having been broken in the centre after it was finished, was left in the exact spot where it had been separated from the rock : I measured this obelisk, and found it above 95 feet in length and II in breadth at the largest part. The depth of the quarry is so small, and the entrance to it so narrow, that it was impossible for the workmen to turn the stone, in order to remove it by that opening ; it is therefore evident that they must have lifted it out of the hollow in which it had been cut ; as was the case with all the other shafts previously hewn in the same quarry. Such in- stances as these suffice to prove the wonderful mechanical knowledge of the Egyptians: and Sir Gardner Wilkinson even questions whether with the ingenuity and science of the present day, our engineers are capable of raising weights with the same facility as that ancient people : while M. Lebas, well-known in France as an eminent engineer, who removed the Obelisk of Luxor now at Paris, paid a similar tribute to the skill of the ancient Egyptians. 1 "Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, vol, iii., p. 332. 58 On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones. I havo but one more instance to adduce, but that will be found to outweigh oven the stupendous obelisks and massive building stones of Egypt. It is in Syria, at the Great Temple of Baalbec,1 within two day's journey of Damascus, and forms part of the most magnificent ruin the world can shew. I allude to the three 2 well- known stones of enormous magnitude, now built into the foundation wall of the temple ; but which, nearly black in colour from weather stains of countless ages, are undoubtedly far anterior even to the ancient ruins amongst which they lie, and are of unknown antiquity. The masonry all around is truly cyclopean : there are no less than nine other stones each measuring 31 feet in length, 13 in height, and 9J in width : but each of these three gigantic masses measures above 63 feet in length, 13 in height, and 13 in thickness : and yet they were not only moved from the quarry in the neighbouring rocks to the site of the temple, but somehow raised to their present posi- tion at least 20 feet above the ground, and that though each of these stones is calculated to weigh above 900 tons. I will add as a climax, though this is hardly a case in point, for it never was moved, that at the quarry whence these massive stones were obtained, one enormous block remains, ready hewn, but not quite detached : it is even larger than the other three ; being in length 68 feet, in height 14 feet, in breadth 14 feet : it thus contains above 13,000 cubic feet, and would probably weigh more than 1100 tons. The figures given above are indeed almost incredible, but the stones themselves still stand to prove the correctness of the measure given, and I measured them myself this year, and can vouch for their accuracy. Now after giving the above dimensions and weights, and showing that the more civilized nations of antiquity moved their colossal figures by the united strength of multitudes, aided by a few of the more simple mechanical contrivances, we seem to have narrowed our subject into trifling dimensions, for when we come now to compare the size and bulk of the stones of Avebury or Stone- 1 Porter's Handbook for Syria and Palestine, (Murray) vol. ii., p. 559. 2 From these stones the Great Temple took the name by which it was long called, " Trilithon," the three-stoned. By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 59 henge, those stones which we have been accustomed to look up to I as of colossal proportions, now dwindle into comparative insignifi- cance, by the side of their gigantic brethren. For (to speak only of what I have myself seen and measured) while the statue of Remeses weighed 887 tons, and each of the great stones of Baalbeck weighed 900 tons, and measured 63 feet in length : the highest stone at Stonehenge is computed to measure under 25 feet, while the largest stone at Avebury is scarcely 20 feet in height, and its weight about 62 tons ; and this is declared by Mr. Cunnington and announced by Mr. Long, (the very able author of Abury Illustrated) 1 to be the most massive sarsen stone in Wiltshire.2 Let me hasten to add that I do not say this in disparagement of our famous Wiltshire temples ; " the first architectural witnesses of English religion," as Dean Stanley calls them : 3 it would indeed ill become me, as Secretary of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society to do so : and such indeed is very far from my thoughts. But to sum up the conclusions which may perhaps be drawn from the facts to which I have been directing attention ; we may, I think, reasonably conjecture, that those who erected Avebury and Stone- henge, could have drawn the stones which compose them, by the united strength of numbers, without any very great mechanical knowledge : while in the words of Mr. Rawlinson,4 " it is the most reasonable supposition that the cross stones at Stonehenge and the Cromlech stones, were placed in the positions where we now find them by means of inclined planes afterwards cleared away." But if it is here objected, that it is unsound to argue from the practice of those considerably advanced in scientific and mechanical skill ; and apply this argument to the practice of a nation, which shows no such tokens of enlightenment : I would submit in the 1 Wiltshire Magazine, vol. iv., p. 336. " The specific gravity of Sarsen stone is about 2500 or If times greater than that of water. The weight per cubic foot is 154 lbs." 2 " A larger specimen stood in the same structure a few years since, but is now unhappily destroyed ; the weight of which was not less than 90 tons," [Idem, p. 336.] 3 Lectures on the Jewish Church, p. 59. 4 Ancient Monarchies of the East, p. 500. 60 On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones. first place, that the stones of Avcbury and Stonehcngo must have been transported and erected by some means, and what more pro- bable method can be shown ? And in the next place I am not attributing to our British architects anything like the skill of their Assyrian and Egyptian contemporaries, who were confessedly so far their superiors in civilization, science and art : but I do hold, that if those advanced nations of antiquity could transport their j colossi and erect their megalithic structures (many of which mono- liths weighed ten times more than our largest Wiltshire stones) by the sheer force of numbers, aided only by such simple mechanical; contrivances, as the roller, the lever, and the wedge: it seems; likely that the founders of our "Wiltshire temples would, with an; unlimited command of human strength, even without the assistance; of any mechanical knowledge, if we should deny them this, be able> to effect on a comparatively small scale what their more advanced) contemporaries did to such an astonishing extent. And therefore; I would claim for the early inhabitants of our downs who builfy Stonehenge and Avebury, the same motto which the Wiltshire! Archseological Society of this day has adopted for its badge,| "Multorum manibus grande levatur onus." Alfred Charles Smith.] Yateshury Rectory, Calne, July, 1865, 61 Jmkednaj Utottssterg. By tlie Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A. HIS paper does not in any way refer to the original monastery of Monks or Friars, on the Hill of Ambrius or Ambrosius, which in the historical account of the erection of Stonehenge in the 5th century is mentioned as the burial-place of the massacred British chieftains : but to a later House of Nuns which stood upon the flat ground near the river Avon, close to the existing church of Ambresbury. This House of Nuns had been founded about A.D. 980, by Elfrida, Queen Dowager of King Edgar, in atonement for the murder of her son-in-law Edward the Martyr at Corfe Castle. It was of the Benedictine Order, and under the patronage of St. Mary, and of Melorus a Cornish saint whose relics were preserved here, but of whose title to a place in the calendar more was known then than now. From the time of its foundation it continued an independent house till the reign of Henry II., when (A.D. 1177) irregularities brought down the King's displeasure, and the community of Nuns was dissolved. The house was then reformed, and made a cell, or house subordinate to the foreign Abbey of Font Evrault in Anjou, from which a fresh Prioress and twenty four Nuns were introduced into Wiltshire. The French Abbess, Johanna de Gennes, was in- ducted by Richard Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of the King, of Bartholomew, Bishop of Exeter, and others.1 From that time it became one of the most select retreats for Ladies in the higher ranks of life. Among royal or noble ladies connected with Ambresbury we find the following : — 1 From an old French, letter printed in New Monasticon (Amesbury, ~No. x.) it appears that there were also some " Brethren," probably a staff of chaplains, &c, attached to the Monastery who as well as the sister-hood were placed under the new Abbess's controul. 62 Ambresbury Monastery. I. Eleanor of Britany, a Nun of this House She was i daughter of GcofFry Plantagcnet (3rd son of Henry II.) and sister 1 of Prince Arthur. After being imprisoned at Bristol, and (on her i brother's death) at Corfe Castle, she lived here but appears to have died at St. James's Priory, Bristol, as Tanner (p. 479) mentions anj order, in 1240, for the removal of her body from St. James's to Ambresbury. II. Eleanor Queen Dowager of King Henry III. She was the second daughter and coheiress of Raymond Berenger, count of Provence. In 1287, fifteen years after her husband's death, she took the veil here about the time of the Feast of St. John the ; Baptist (24th June), her dower being confirmed to her, and her profession being dated 1286. In M.A.Everett Wood's "Letters of Poyal and Illustrious Ladies," 1846, is the following notice of her connexion with Ambresbury.1 " A contemporaneous chronicler gives an interesting account of her conventual habits. He tells us that she filled her hands with good works ; that she spent her whole time in orisons, vigils, andj works of piety; that she was a mother to the neighbouring poor,; especially to the orphans, widows and monks ; and that her praise ought to resound above that of all other women. Besides other large charities, she distributed every Friday £5 in silver — a large sum in those days — to the neighbouring poor. When she ex- changed the crown for the veil — the proud title of Queen of England for that touchingly simple one of 'humble nun ofFon-f tevrand,' Eleanor seems indeed to have laid aside the 'pomps and vanities' of the world, and to have devoted herself, with the zealous energy that characterised her ardent temperament, to works of religion. The present letter is in favour of the abbess of Fon-j tevrand, who naturally looked for and found a powerful advocatej in her royal votaress. The subsequent one appeals too forcibly to the feelings of do&estic life to need comment. They were both! written between 1286 and 1291, the year of Eleanora's death.! Much of the correspondence of this queen, scattered over many 1 Mr. Edward Kite of Devizes was so good as to supply the information con- tained in the work referred to. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 63 years, still remains in the Tower of London, of which a small portion only has been printed in the Foedera. Her letters are principally written in Norman French, which was almost the native language of this Provencal Queen." %. Eleanora Queeen Dowager of England to her son, Edward I. " To the most noble prince and our dearest son-, Edward by God's grace King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Guienne, Eleanora, humble nun of the order of Fontevrand of the convent of Amesbury, health and our blessing. Sweetest son, our Abbess of Fontevrand has prayed us that we would entreat the King of Sicily to guard and preserve the franchises of her house, which some people wish to damage. And, because we know well that he will do much more for your prayer than for ours, for you have better deserved it, we pray you good son, that for love of us you will request and especially require this thing from him ; and that he would command that the things which the Abbess holds in his lordship may be in his protection and guard, and that neither she nor hers may be molested or grieved. Good son, if it please you, command that the billet be hastily delivered. We wish you health in the sweet Jesus, to whom we commend you." 2. The same to the same. (Original Letter No. 1106, Tower of London. French). " To the most noble prince and her very dear son, Edward by God's grace King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine, Eleanora, humble nun of the order of Fontevrand, of the Convent of Amesbury, wishes health and her blessing. Sweetest son, we know well how great is the desire that a mother has to see her child when she has been long away from him, and that dame Margaret de Nevile, companion of Master John Giffard, has not seen for a long time past her child, who is in the keeping of dame Margaret de Weyland, and has a great desire to see him. We pray you, sweetest son, that you will command and pray the aforesaid Margaret de Weyland, that she will suffer that the mother may have the solace of her child for some time, after her desire. Dearest son, we commend you to God. Given at Amesbury the 4th day of March." The Queen Dowager died 1291 or 1292. King Edward I. came back from Scotland to give her a sumptuous funeral. Her body was buried at Ambresbury, but her heart in the church of the Friars Minors, London.1 1 Leaving for a moment the history of Amesbury monastery, the casual men- tion of this Queen's name brings to memory that of a mysterious and remark- able person to whom she owed her elevation to the throne of England, but about whom one would wish that something more could be discovered. The Queen (as already stated) was one of the daughters of Raymond Berenger, (or Ambresbury Monastery. III. The Princess Mary, sixth daughter of King Edward I., j took the veil as a Nun of this house, or rather as a Nun of Font Evrault but resident at Ambresbury in A.D. 1285. (13. Edw. I.) An account of this ceremony, in which thirteen noble young ladies entered with her, is given in Mrs. Green's Lives of the Princesses j of England, vol. ii. p. 405. The Princess is said in one record \ to have been Prioress : but this is not confirmed. Her retreat was \ against the wishes of the King and Queen but was urged by the Queen Dowager. For the maintenance (the " Camera" as it was called) of his daughter, King Edward allowed at first £100 a year. In 1291 he increased this by £20 a year of oak timber out of Chute Forest and £20 from Buckholt Forest for her fuel : the I Sheriff of Hants being charged to see the said fuel duly delivered at the King's expense. The King also assigned to her 20 casks of wine yearly to be delivered by the Bailiff of the port of Southamp- ton, By a later deed, in 1301, he gave her in lieu of all this, ; Belinger, in Italian, Berlinghieri) Count of Provence. The Count had four | daughters, all of whom became Queens. Margaret the eldest was married to ;: Louis IX. (St. Louis) of France. Eleanor, the second daughter, was wife of Henry III. of England. Sanchia, the third, married Henry's brother, Richard I Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans and of Almaine, and Beatrice, the | youngest, was wife to Charles of Anjou, King of Naples and Sicily, brother to I Louis. The mysterious person through whose able management these four || royal matches were arranged is briefly known to us as one Romeo. [This name | signified a person who went on pilgrimage to Rome. It is familiar to us in | Shakespeare as Romeo the e being pronounced short : but properly the pronun- ciation was Romano]. He appeared as a pilgrim at the court of Provence, under that assumed name, and rose through extraordinary cleverness to be superintendent of Raymond Berenger's finances, and affairs in general. But after a long and faithful stewardship certain enemies about the court filled Ravmond's mind with unjust suspicions, and upon an account being demanded from Romeo of the revenue which he had carefully husbanded, and which his master had lavishly disbursed, Romeo simply called for his little mule, the staff and scrip, with which, as a stranger from the shrine of St. James in Galicia, he had entered the Count's service : and so, parted as he came : nor was it ever known who he was or whither he went. Such is GL Villani's account, Lib. vi., c. 92. Dante has rescued him from oblivion by giving to him a place in the planet Mercury : the sphere which the great poet furnishes with the good spirits of those who laboured for honour and renown but were defrauded of it. " Within the pearl that now encloseth us Shines Romeo's light, whose goodly deed and fair Met ill acceptance," &c. (Paradiso. Canto, vi.] By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 65 Corsham manor worth £97 a year, also from Wilton borough and Berford £4 a year, from Sherston manor (N. Wilts) £60 a year, Porstock co. Dorset, £18, Hurdcot co. Somerset, £17, and from Freshwater and Whitfield in the Isle of Wight, £70 13s. 4d., being total £266 13s. 4d. a year. Her brother King Edward II. gave her in 1317, a further allowance of 100 marks (£66 13s. 4d.); to be paid partly by the value of 10 casks of wine from South- ampton. "Many curious and interesting particulars respecting her," (says M. A. Everett Wood) " are to be found in the wardrobe accounts of the period. From these we gather very different ideas of conventual life in the thirteenth century from those that we are wont to form of it in the nineteenth. During the earlier years of her profession Mary was under the government of her grandmother, Eleanora of Provence, who entered the convent in 1286, but as she advanced in years she was by no means confined within the walls of the cloister. She paid frequent visits to the courts of her father and brother ; she went on pilgrimages to the most famous shrines ; nay, when the state of her health required it, she was even per- mitted to change her residence for the sake of the air. On two occasions she took upon herself a singular office for a veiled lady — she attended her step mother Queen Margaret during her con- finement of her second son Edmund of Woodstock, and afterwards accompanied the royal mother on a pilgrimage of thanksgiving. A few years afterwards she performed the same good office for her niece Elizabeth de Burgh. In the affairs of the convent Mary took an active part ; though she never aspired to the rank of Prioress, she was invested with power to visit all the establishments of the same order in England, and to administer discipline, reproof for correction, as she thought fit. She closed a life of unwearied activity about the year 1333, having survived by some years the whole of her family. The following letter was written to her brother Edward II. , about the election of a Prioress of Amesbury. The nuns were always anxious to secure one of their own Convent j as their superior, while the Abbess of Fontevrand, with whom the choice rested, frequently imposed upon them a Prioress from the vol. x. — NO. XXV11I. E 66 Ambre.sbury Monastery. parent Abbey. Her 1 cousin the Abbess,' of whom Mary speaks, was Eleanor of Bretagne, granddaughter of Henry III., by his daughter Beatrice, who had been educated at Amesbury, and sub- sequently became Abbess of Fontevrand. The letter is undated, but from its being written at Swainton, it was probably penned subsequently to 1315, when that manor became the property of the Princess in exchange for that of Cosham in Wiltshire, and before the year 1317, when Eleanor of Bretagne ceased to be Abbess of Fontevrand." The Princess Mary, to her brother King Edward II. " To the very high and noble prince, her very dear lord and brother, my lord Edward, by the grace of God King of England, his sister Mary sends health and all manner of honour and reverence. Yery dear Sire, as a long time has passed since God did His will upon our prioress Dambert, we immediately after her death sent to our very dear cousin the lady Abbess of Fontevrand, both on my part and on that of the Convent, asking for a lady from this our Convent, to wit, for the Lady Isabella, whom we understand to be well able and sufficient for the office, that she might be granted to us for our prioress. And we thought, dear sire, that she (the Abbess) would have willingly granted us our request, for she is bound to do so since she was brought up and veiled amongst us, and so she should neither wish nor permit that the church should be so long without prelates ; but as yet we have had no answer, only we understand from certain people that she intends to send us a prioress from beyond the sea there, and a prior by her counsel out there. And know, certainly, my very dear brother, that should she send any other than one belonging to our own Convent, it would prove matter of discord in the Convent, and of the destruction of the goods of the church, which I know well, sire, that you would not suffer willingly and wittingly ; wherefore I pray you dearest lord and brother, and require you, both for the love of me and of our Convent, which after God trust surely in you, that you would please to send word to my said lady abbess, that she do not undertake to burden our church with any prioress out of the Convent, nor with prior other than the one we have now, but that she would grant us her whom we have requested. Do this, most dearest brother, that our Convent may receive your aid and sustenance in this case as they have always done in their needs. May Jesus Christ give you a long life, my dearest brother. "Written at Swainton, in the Isle of Wight, the 9th day of May." IV. Leonora, half-sister of the Princess Mary, and ninth daughter of King Edward, lived at Ambresbury Nunnery with her: and dying 13 LI, was buried at Beaulieu Monastery, Hants. V. Margaret Cobham of the great House of Cobham in Kent was a Nun here in 19 Edw. Ill, By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 67 The List of Prioresses or Abbesses is very imperfect. In the following are one or two names not hitherto noticed.1 A.D. 1211. Emelina. (Hunter's Berkshire Fines, p. 145.) 1294. Joan de Gennes, from Font Evrault. 1308. Johanna. (Wilts Institutions.) Dambert. (See preceding letter.) 1349. Margery de Pirebrooke. (Wilts Institutions.) 1420. Sibilla de Montacute, died this year. (Pedigree of Duke of Manchester.) 1438. Johanna. (Wilts Institutions.) 1486. 16th May, Alice Fisher. (See Wilts Collections, Aubrey & Jackson, p. 199, " Wanborough.") 1534. Florence Bormewe. (Yalor Eccles.) 1539. Johanna Darell. The last. " As early as 1535 or 1536," (says M. A. Everett Wood) "an at- tempt had been made on the part of (Secretary) Cromwell's emissaries to persuade the prioress voluntarily to surrender her monastery into the King's hands, but this she steadily refused. Dr. Tregonnel and his fellow commissioners thus addressed Cromwell on the subject ": — ■ " ' We came to Ambresbury, and there communed with the Abbess for the accomplishment of the King's highness' commission in like sort ; and, albeit we have used as many ways with her as our poor wits could attain, yet, in the end we could not, by any persuasions, bring her to any conformity, but at all times she resteth and so remaineth in these terms : ' If the King's highness command me to go from this house I will gladly go, though I beg my bread ; and as for pension I care for none.' In these terms she was in all her communication, praying us many times to trouble her no farther herein for she had declared her full mind, in the which we might plainly gather of her words she was fully fixed before our coming. ' 1 In the New Monasticon (p. 331), and in ISir R. C. Hoare's " Amesbury," p. 72, the first known Abbess is said to have been Isabella of Lancaster, fourth daugh- ter of Henry, Earl of Lancaster, and grand-daughter to Edmund Crouchback son of Henry III., and the date given to her is A.D. 1202. This date must certainly be an oversight ; as the Earl of Lancaster died 1345. But it is very doubtful whether she was an Abbess here at all. Aconbury in co. Hereford, and not Amesbury in Wilts, appears to have been the nunnery over which Isabella of Lancaster presided. See Notes and Queries, 3rd series, vol. vii., p. 76. E 2 68 Ami res bury Mo n as tery. Her steadiness averted for a while the dreaded crisis, but at length the Royal mandate arrived. Very sorrowful were the feelings with which many of the recluses abandoned the houses where they had intended to find an Asylum to the close of life, and to which some of them had bequeathed their ample fortunes, and found themselves dependant on the capricious charity of Henry VIII., but their only resource was in the mournful submissiveness of which the following letter affords a specimen. The death of the writer almost immediately after, saved her from any share in the impending calamities of her convent." Florence Bormewe, Prioress, to Lord Cromwell, Lord Privy Seal. " Right honourable my singular good lord, I humbly recommend me unto your good lordship, and have received the King's most gracious letters and yours, touching the resignation of my poor office in the monastery of Ambresbury ; according to the purport of which letters and your good advertisement I have resigned my said office into the hands of the King's noble grace, before the commissioners thereto appointed ; trusting that such promises as the same commissioners have made unto me for assurance of my living hereafter shall be performed, And so I most humbly beseech your good lordship, in the way of charity, to be means for me unto the King's high- ness, that I may be put in surety of my said living, during the little time that it shall please God to grant me to live. And I shall continually during my time pray to God for the preservation of the King's most excellent no[ble] grace, and your honourable estate long to endure. At the poor monastery [of] Am- bresbury the 10th day of this present month, August. "By your poor 0[ratrice], " Florence Bo[rmewe], " Late Prioress [there]." In A.D. 1501, Queen Katharine of Arragon upon her arrival in England lodged here on her progress to London from Exeter : and the following instructions were issued for her reception. " To be lodged on Saturday 30 Oct. at Shaftesbury Abbey that night and the next day following which shalbe the Sonday, and Monday all day which shall be All Alonday [All Hallows day]. Item ij or iij myles befor she come to Shaftesbury to be mette with Sir Morys Barowe, John Mompesson, Thomas Long, John York, and others to convey her to Ambresbury, and ther departe. Item the Tewsday next ensuying which shalbe the ijth of the said moneth (2 Nov.), the said princess accompany d with the said Sir Morice Barowe and th'oder shall disloge from Shaftesbury and drawe towardes Ambresbury, and ther loge the next night in thabbey. Item it is appoynted that my Lady of Norfolk, with certain ladies awaiting upon her, at the naming of the quene and my lord tresourer, be at Ambresbury By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 69 upon Monday the xxvth day of October, ther and then to mete and receyve the said priucesse after the maner Mowing, that is to saie, my lord tresourer, ac- companyed with the Bishops of Bathe and Hereford, the abbots of Abindon and Redyng, my lord Daere of the South, my lord Zouche, Sir Robert Poyntz, Sir Vm, Sandes, Sir John Seymor, Sir Christopher Wroughton, Sir John Brereton and Sir John Chok, to mete her iij or iiij myles befor she come to Ambresbury. And the said Duchess of Norfolk to receyve her after her offring in some con- venient place betwix that and her loging ; at which tyme Wta. Hollybrand which shall awaite upon her, shall in the Spanyshe song, in the name of the said duchesse, welcome the said princesse with such wordes as be delyvered to him in writing. And that the said duchesse have warning therof, and the said Hollybrand, by my lord chamberlayn. Item that there be a chare redy at Ambresbury the same tyme for the said princesse to put her in the next day, or at any other tyme wrhen it shall please her. Item the Wensday next folowing (3 Nov.) she shall disloge from Ambresbury and draw towards Andover and ther loge in the inn of Thaungell." * The monastery and its precincts, including garden, orchards, fishponds, cemetery, &c, covered 12 acres of ground. No plan or view of the buildings appears to be in existence, and of their style or character nothing is known. In the beginning of Kiug Edw. IV. 's. reign, about A.D. 1461, they had suffered by flre» This we learn incidentally from an old document called " A Wrytyng an- nexed to the will of Margaret Lady Hungerford and Botreaux ; " in which she recapitulates all the costs and expenses she had been put to by the troubles that befell her family in the Wars of the Roses. " Item, at such tyme as I was by the Chanceler of Ingland put in the Abbay of Amesbury, and ther kept by the Kyng's comm'ndement, by fortune of fyre all my meovable goods, that is to say, beddis of cloth of goolde, beddis of aras and of silke, hangyngis of aras for hallis and chambris, plate, monay, and other stuffe, to the value of a Thousand pounds and more, and the chief loggyng of the same place where I was in, cover'd with lede, by the said infortune was brent and pulled downe, of which the new bildyng and amendyng coste me £200: sum £1200." The monastery was granted at the Dissolution (31 Henry VIII.) to Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford (afterwards the Protector Somerset) : and with it so much of the estates as had been held in their own occupation by the nuns. This consisted of 290 selions of arable land called " Acres," lately cultivated by the Prioress, and valued at 4d. an acre per annum : feeding for 374 sheep in the common pasture of Ambresbury : a piece called the Park, 6 * Letters and Papers illustrative of H. VII. Gairdner, vol. i., p. 407. 70 Ambresbury Monastery. acres : 22 acres of meadow in Helcmedo, Lavender Mead, Le Folds, Rackmead, Birchmead, and Abbey Bekcrmead : four dovehouses, a fishery in the Avon, and the value of 2 waggon-loads of wood every day throughout the year, from Chute forest, Grovely and Bradley wood, granted to the monastery by Henry II. One of the grounds is described in the Earl of Hertford's original Register of Estates, (from which these particulars are taken) as " lying next the great stones called Bounds" " Lands appoynted to th'Erle of Hertford in exchaunge betwene Kyng's Majestie and the seid Erie. {Original at Longleat.) xxviij™ Die Januii. Ano xxxijd0 Henr. viij. £ %. d. Fyrst, the yerly value of the lands of Shene cvi. iiij. Itm, the lands of Saint Margarett's, Marleburgh ix. v. viij. Itm, the lands of Saynt Augustine juxta vill. Bristol . . iiij. Itm, the lands of Bradenstocke valuyd at xviij. xviij. Itm, the lands of Ambresbury, valuyd at , . xi. xiiij. Ttm, mor of the seid monastery xliiij. v. viij. Itm, of the late monastery of Bathe vi. o. x. Itm, the lands of the late monastery of Henton xvij. vi. viij. Suma Totlis. of all the premysses cxvi. xvii. ij . Adde therto for the soile and spryng of the woods of Buckholte yerly xxxii. iiij. And so the holle lands appointed to the Erie of Hertford \ with the sprying of the woods of Buckholte, persons Throte > cxiij. ix. vi. and Noddes copis dothe amounte yerly to the Some of j Wherof deduct yerly for the Tenths xi. xvij. o, and so remayneth clere cvi. xii. vi. The vallue of the woods of Buckholte, The copis called Throte and Nodes to be sold hac vice for Reddy mony clij. xv. iiij. The vallue of the leades of Ambresbury — Cv foodders vicwt. de vilib. wherof abated for the wast and melting as yt apperethe by the certificate of the Comyssioners vi. foodders xiiijcwt. iii. qrts.. and there remayneth clere xxiiijviii. foodders xicwt. iii. qurtes vilib. wiche ratyd at iiij11., the fodder dothe amounte unto the somme of £cccxciiij. vij. iij. Md. the Kyngs lands dothe amounte to the some of £cvj. xij. vi. Wherof ther ys to be abatyd for the Recompence of the lands of the seid Erie lxix11. vs. v|d. And so remaynethe £xxvii. vijs. 0|d. Wherof deducte for the Kyngs Gyft £xvij. viis. 0§d. : And so remaynethe clere xu. wiche must be Reservyd : and then the holle Reservaycon must be to the Kyng's grace xxi. xvij. o. Md. the seid Erie must paye for leade and the woods of Ambresbury in mony to the Kyng £Dxlvii. ii. vij. to be payd in forme followyng : That is to sey in hand eu. And By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 71 at the feast of the Nativyte of our lord then next ccH. and at the next said Feast ccxlvii11. ii. vii. Md. the Kyngs Magestie must discharge the seid Erie of all incombraunces except leasses, and except viij11. for the cellary {salary) of a priest to serve the Cure of Ambresbury, and vijs. vid. for synods and proxters {procurations) to the Archdeacon of Salisbury, Md. that one for the seid Erie must be bounden in Recognisaunces for the woods growyng in the woods of Shene appoynted to the seid Erie. And in the lands called Est grafton, West grafton Burbage, belonging to the late monastery or pryory of Saynt Margarett's juxta Marleburgh : and in the lands called Bagger uge parcell of the possessyons of Saint Augustine juxta vill' Bristoll, Littellcott, the manor of Eston parcell of the late monastery of Bradenstocke : And the Burgage and the parsonage of Ambresbury, late parcell of the late monastery of Ambresbury, And of Lullington, Backyngton, and Longeleate cum membris, parcell of the late monastery or pryory of H&nton yn the Cowntie of Somerset. " Rychard Ryche." That the Earl of Hertford, coming into possession of a vast range of monastic buildings, the tenants of which had been scatter- ed and the establishment finally extinguished by law, would desire to take down the larger part of the monastery itself, was perhaps to be expected. But that for the sake of the value of certain tons of lead, a fine church should have been stripped and spoliated of all that was not only upon it, but within it, must be pronounced to be an act of simple barbarism. That the Crown officers did so with respect to Amesbury Church, will be shown beyond doubt from the following papers. The first of them is preserved in the Augmentation Office : and has been already printed in Sir R. C. Hoare's History of S. Wilts. (Hundred of Ambresbury p. 67.) It is a paper of instructions as to the monastery and church, issuing of course from the Crown. " Houses and buildings assigned to remayn undefaced. The lodging called the Priore's Lodging, viz, halle, buttre, pantrye, kytchyn and gate-house, as it is enclosed within oon quadraunte unto the convent kytchyn : the longe stable with the hey barne adjoining : the whete barne, the baking house, and the gate with the gate-house in the base courte. Committed to the custodie of John Barwik, servaunte to the Erie of Hertford.* Deemed to be Superfluous. The Church, Cloister, Frayter, Dormitory and Chaptre-house : the Convent Kytchen, with all the houses adjoyning to the same : the old Infirmary, with the Chapell, Cloister, and lodgings adjoyning: the Sextery with houses joyning • See Wilts Arch. Magazine viii, 299. 7"> A i) i h res but 7/ Mo n as t cry. to the samo: tlio stywavd's, rcceyvor's, auditor's and precst's lodgings: and all odor houses in the Base Court above not reserved. Committed as abovesaid. (i.e. to Mr. Berwick's custody.) Lcades remayning upon The church, quere, iles, steple, chapells, revestry,* cloister, fraytor, hallo and chambers there, with the gutters belonging to the same, esteemed at ecxxx fodcrs. Bells remayning. In the steeple there iiij. Pois' by estimacion mcccc. weight. Juells reserved. To the use of the king's Magestie None. Plate of sylver reserved to the same use viz. Silver gylte ccvj. ounces. Silver parcell gylte cxl. ounces. Silver white cccxij. ounces. Ornaments reserved. To the use abovesaid, viz None. £ s. d The ornaments, goods and chattels sold by the commissioners realized 147 5 2 Whereof was paid to 33 late religious women, of the King's \ reward 74 3 4 And to 37 persons viz, 4 priests and 33 servants for j wages and lyveries, 31 8 4 / 105 11 8 41 13 6 The debts owing by the Monastery were 20 14 5 And so remayneth clere 20 19 1 The records and evidences of the monastery ought to be in existence, as they were specially reserved under lock and key " for the King's Majesty." According to the preceding document there were two consecrated buildings belonging to the monastery, viz., the principal church, and the chapel of the Infirmary. The latter was undoubtedly destroyed. The former was apparently sentenced to be destroyed, being " deemed superfluous : " and the following papers certainly describe considerable havoc in stripping off lead, pulling down a spire, selling paving tiles, &c, &c. And further, one of them states that a certain quantity of the lead was reserved " to be placed upon the chancel of the Parish Church." This at first led me to suppose that there must have been two large churches : but * For " Revestiary," Fr. revestiaire, Latin, revestio : the place "where the dresses of the Clergy were reposited. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 73 as there is no trace or tradition of any other large one than the present parish church which is of great antiquity : and as the measurements of the monastic church corresponded very closely (as the documents show) with those of the present church, it is most likely that (as at Edington in Wilts), one and the same build- ing served both for the monastery and the parish. This seems to be confirmed by the fact that in the Episcopal Registry at Sarum (as printed in the " Wilts Institutions ") there are no Presentations of a clerk to Amesbury church before the Dissolution of monasteries. The Abbess had been Rector and had supplied a chaplain for parish work : and in the Earl of Hertford's " Exchange " (printed above) it is particularly stated that on becoming owner the Earl was charged with £8 a year " for the salary of a Priest to serve the Cure." The following papers show that before the Dissolution there was upon the present square tower, a spire 61 feet in height. Also a high altar and choir 51 feet long, a chapel of our Lady and a chapel of St. John ; both of which may perhaps be identified by the piscince remaining, two in the modern vestr}7-, and one in the S.E. angle of the present south aisle of the nave. Against the tower walls are still to be seen dripstone lines which may represent the older roofs that were stripped of lead at the Dissolution : and upon the east side of the south transept there are also indica- tions of a chapel or other addition. By the " South Aisle 39 feet long" and the " North Aisle 40 feet long" mentioned in the fol- lowing papers are perhaps meant the present transepts. The papers also give some idea of the extent of the monastic buildings: viz., a cloister 104 feet long, a dorter (or dormitory) 200 feet long; a "Frater" (or refectory) 110 feet; a " Jessy," 1 1 A " Jesse" in architectural language is generally understood to have been a particular kind of window: in which the mullions appear to spring from a re- cumbent figure of Jesse, the father of King David : the different compartments of the window being so arranged as to contain his various descendants : the whole being a representation of the genealogy of Christ. No account of any building or part of a building so called having been met with, it may be con- jectured, in default of better information, that there may have been at Amesbury Monastery some gallery or large room, at the end of which may have been a Jesse window : and the apartment being remarkable from that peculiarity, may have been called " the Jesse." 74 Ambresbury Monastery. 110 feet; and a hall 70 feet. Among other apartments mentioned! were Kent's chamber 65 feet, the Abbess's chamber 25 feet, the old parlour 22 feet ; Joan FEorner's chamber, Maurice Ilalcombe's chamber, and some small ones called The Leaden Chambers. The documents alluded to, relating to the destruction of Ambres- bury monastery, were lately found at Longleat. No. 1. " The Content of the lead upon the late monastery of Ambrusburie viewed by Christopher Dreye and George Hinde, plumbers, at the coraaundement of Thomas Cumine the King's Sergeaunt Plumber xxijth of September, the xxxijth yere of the reign of our Soverayn Lord King Henry the VIIIth. Foder cwt. Furste, a stepe roof over the High Altar and Quire covered with lead, in length 51 foot, and in depth on either side 24 foot 6 15 Item, a spere roof over the steeple covered with lead, in height 61 foot, containing 8 panes {sides or faces), every pane in breadth at the skirts 10 foot, and in the middle 7 foot, and in the top the taper growen to 6 inches 10 0 Item, a steep roof over the South aisle, covered with lead, in length 39 foot, and in depth on either side 24 foot 5 0 Item, a steep roof over the North aisle, in length 40 foot, and in depth on either side 20 foot 4 2 Item, a steep roof over the hody of the church, covered with lead, in length 120 foot, and in depth on either side 24 foot 14 6 Item, a flat roof over the Yestry, covered with lead, in length 22 foot, and in depth over 16 foot 0 15 Item, a flat roof over the Chapel of our Lady, covered with lead, in length 32 foot, and in breadth on the one side 13 foot, and on the other side 12 foot 1 12 Item, a flat roof over St. John's Chapel, containing six times ten foot square and 50 other foot 1 6 Item, a flat roof over the Cloyster, covered with lead, containing 4 squares, every square in length 104 foot, and in depth 12 foot 12 0 Item, a flat roof over the Dorter,* covered with lead; and in length 200 foot, in depth on either side 18 foot 20 18 Item, a flat roof over the Frater,f covered with lead, in length 110 foot, and in depth on either side 15 foot 7 16 Item, a flat roof over the Jessye, covered with lead, in length 110 foot, and in depth on either side 16 foot 7 16 Item, a flat roof over the Hall, covered with lead, in length 70 foot, in depth on either side 14 foot 3 2 Item, a flat roof over Kent's chamber, covered with lead, in length 65 foot, and in depth on either side 10 foot 2 12 * Dormitory ; in French, dortoir. f Refectory. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 75 Foder cwt. Item, a flat roof over the Abbess's chamber, covered with lead, in length 24 foot, and in depth on either side 14 foot 1 10 Item, a bastard roof over the old parlour, covered with lead, in length 22 foot, and in depth on either side 22 foot 2 3 Item, a little entry from the Hall to the Kitchen with a vice {spiral staircase), covered with lead : 1 0 Item, a roof over Joane Horner's chamber crested with lead 0 10 Item, a roof covered with lead over the little chamber, called The Leaden Chambers 2 0 No. 2. Extracts from " William Nottingham's Payments for costs and charges of trying, melting and casting of the lead, 31 March, 32 H. VIII." The work lasted 10 weeks; John Plomer 6d. a day with meat and drink. John Roger, carpenter, 6d. a day, finding himself. " The same John forpullies and. ropes to make tackling to pluck down the spire." Five other men 6d. a day, finding themselves. They worked on Good Friday, " lacking four hours." On Thursday and Friday in Easter week the spire was plucked down. On the 2nd July the glass was pulled down, and the iron was weighed. Other items were for ' penny halters and halfpenny halters, spades and showels,' ' gress for the pollis ' {grease for the putties), handbarrow, sand, a mason to make the furnace, &c. Wm. Bawdewyn was the watch-man who sat up all night to watch the lead and for his vigilance he received 4d. a night. For 21b. of gunpowder bought at Sarum, to fire the great timber of the steeple. 2s. 8d. For 2 line cords, one to fire the gunpowder in the steeple and the other to make fast the great gable 12d. For the hire of Mr. Bundye's horse to ride to Easton {near Peivsey) to speak with Mr. Berwyk about the pulling down of the steeple 4d. For an ox hyde to make a pair of bellows to melt the lead ashes 6s. 8d. For a load of charcoal to melt the same ashes 8s.' " No. 3. " Receptis of the Superfluous Houssis of the lat Monastery of Amesbury belongyng to the Rygth Honorable Erylle of Hert- ford, A0. E. Henrici Octavi tricesimo primo. (31 Hen. VIII.) s. d. Item, xth day February, Umpfre Lovyngbone for a Silyng [ceiling) and bords of one Chamber by the Lytell Cloysters .... iiij. Item, xvi. day Feb., Nicholas Noors of Chaldryngton for pav- yng tyell before the hye Auter, The Yestre, with all the Gryffes Stonys {grave-stones) befor the hye Auter vij. Item, iiij day Marche, Thomas Hayle, Tudworth; for ij Tombe Stonys in the North He v. Item, xij day March, The Churchwardens of Shypton for a portion pavyng tyell yn the Sowth He by the church dour ij. ij. 76 Ambreabury Monastery. n. d. | Item, xth day Octobr, Willyam Chafyn, Boltisford, lor a Tombe ston \x Soma. \xix. x Solde by my Lordis cornadement. Ultimo die August A0. R. Regis ITenrici Octavi xxxij. Item, xvi Sep., Amis Collens, Nethcrhaven for xv pavyng tyells and viii booshclls Tyell shards xv^fj Item, xii day Oct., Hugh Long, West Amesbury, for the Olde Stabulls, contaynyng iiij Rooms, The tyell of a cuttyng at the end by estimacion cc. : wythe alle the face stonys to the same house be- longynge ' xxvi. viij Jj Item, xxx Oct. Warnar Hayle of Rumsey for a fayt (vat) that was in the Covent Laundre iiij. Item, xiij Feb., Wyllyam Notyngham, Amesbury, for the Payll (paling) by the Churche door, the Covent Syde, the Semitory (cemetery) in the Parke x. Item, xxiiij Feb., the Church wardens of Fitulton for one Plot pavyng tyell yn the Great Cloyster ij. Item, Sir Wyllyam Edway, Amesbury, for sertayn olde glasse and thre pounds olde irene xii.I Item, iij June, Mathew Kyngton, Ludgersall, for the dorter dour viij J Item, John Monday, Buddisden, for sertayn Greyn stone, not halfe a loode viij .1 Item, xvij June, Wyllyam Sowyth gent., West Amesbury, for the Rooffe of the Yestre, with all the Tymber to the same be longyng, a chambur yn the lytell Cloister of xv footes longe, xvij foots brode, the Stere lofte Silyng, with all the Tymbur of the same. Also one Tombe stone of the Lesser sworte (sort) xl. Item, John Sadlar, Amesbury, 1 grond syll pece, ij smale pecis x. Item, xviij June, Mathewe Kyngton, Ludgersall, for a lytell housse that stode in the Covent syde xv. Item, viij July, Nicholas Smyth, Amesbury, for ix pecis of olde tymber, and for a part of a olde Steres ij. Item, xj July, Thomas Fyveasch, John Richards, Church- wardens, Fytulton, for sertayne pavyng Tyell in the gret Cloister, a plot at the dorter doure , iii. Item, xviij Juty, John Andrewes, Amesbury, for the boords of the flour yn the Leeden halle ij. Item, xix July, Robert Pederell, Amesbury, for the Midel house by the parke, the Rooffe, too flours, the Steres, with all the Tymber contayned withyn the stone walles of the same. Item, the seyd Robert to take downe the Sclat, too cary the same, and set hytt in goode order at hys coste and charge xxx. Item, xx July, John Andrews, Amesbury, for serteyne Tymbur of the Spyur, as Rafturs, wyth other Short peces of the Nory the He ix. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 77 s. d. Item, xxvi July, Bawden Lenton, Duryngton, for the Tymbur and bords of the flour of wygth {white) chambors, wyth too peces Tymbur of the Spyure ij. iiij Item, xxvij July, Nycholas Smyth, Amesbury, for all the Tymbur and bords of the gret Cloister lackyng one loode xlvi. viij Item, Nicholas Smyth, for the Sylyng and Tymbur of Maistris DareH's Chambur, In the Jesse ij. Item, xxviij July, Thomas Atkyns, Boltisford, for bords and tymbur of the flour of Jane Hyldislee's Chambur, and iiij bords of the flour of Maris Alcorn's (Maurice Halcombe's) Chambur ij. Soma, £x. o. xiv Anno R. Henrici Octavi xxxiiij. Item, xxiiij Sept. John Coulls, Amesbury, for the broken wode that fell downe of the Spyur, and of the Roof of the Sowyth He, with ij other Rafter pecis ix. Item, the same day, Symon Reef, Chesunbury, for a hundred and tene pavyng tyell in the Chapter house xvi Item, ij Oct., Wyllyam Ratway, Amesbury, for one Rafter pece of the Spyure ij Item, the same day, Gylbart Netherhavyn for viiij boosheles tylle shards, and for sertayne Greyn ston that was smalle xyi Item, v Dec, Wyllyam Crasse, Chesonbnry, for a hundrede and a hallffe pavyng Tyell ij. Item, Gafere Gunter, Fytulton, for ij c. pavyng tyelle Item, vj Dec, Michaell Scot, Amesbury, for j ly tell wyndow, ij wyudoolyddes, ij letell tymbur pecis, a planke v foots long, xij foots tymbur, A porcion Tyell shards and broke ij. iiij Item, viij December, Thomas Haull, Oxsonwode, for the particion of the parlar chambur that was Maistrss. Cristina Hyldislee's, The tymbur, the lytell buttre, joynyng to the particion. Also the Buttre idoure iiij. viij Item, xxxj Dec, Richard Root, Alyngton, for vj boosshells Tyell |shardes v Item, xvij Jan?. Thomas Haull, Oxsonwode, for ij hundred thre- score pavyng Tyell iiij. Item, xxij Jan?., John Symons, Duryngton, tyell shards Item, xxiiij Jan?., Thomas Goldyng, Netherhavyn, for halffe c Greyn batts,* j booshell Tyell shardes v Item, xxvj Jany., John Lege, Netherhavyn, for vij booshells Tyell shardes vij Item, for a bour-stye be hynd the Gret baryne (barn) vi Item, xxvij Jan?., Robart Rodmon, Tudworth, for seveyne booshells Tyell shardes vij Item, iiij February, Thomas Smyth, Haxton, for x booshells tyell shards, and viij Greyn Stonis xi * Perhaps broken pieces, as we now say, a brick- bat. 78 Ambresbnry Monastery. «. d. Item, Sir Stcvyn Liones, Vicar, Amesbury, for a privy house by tho hen-cowrts, and for vj pecis of tho Tymbur of the Stepull. . . . xxij. Item, xxv Aprill, John Bochar, Duryngton, for one loode greyn ston, that war of the low seyts (seats) of the gret Cloister xvi. Item, ij May, Robart Leare, Amesbury, for vj tymbur pecis. . . . viij. Som. totall | £ b. d. Recepts ) xii. xiij. ij. Tymbur delyvered to the Tenants of Amsbury. Item, Robert Payn, to the Reparying of tbe Singe (sign) of tbe Georg, at sundre tymes xxxvi pecis Item, to the Reparyng of the Sowyth baryne (barn) xyiij pecis Item, to the Reperyng of Robart Harison's housse xxv.j Pecis Item, John Andrews, j dour, ij pecis tymbur xviij pecis Item, Arnolde Greke, glasiar, hade to Wolfall of newe glasse, Ixvj foots. Item, of olde glasse, xx foots. Payments. b. d. Item, Umpfre Lovyngbone, John Rogers for Takyng downe tbe Sylyng of the Q,uere, and to cary and lay the same in tbe Plomb- mary lofte , xxx. iiij. Item, Alan's borde, hys ij men as from Monday after none to Seturday After None to wasche the leed ascbes ij. viij. Item, for a Iron showall that Alan be spake of John Coulls, smyth, to make clene tbe leed that be caste vi. Item, for a cord lyne to mesure tbe Spyur, tbe woods of Buckholde, vi. for a lyne to mesure tbe spyur wben the King's plumbmers cam to Amesbury iiij. Item, John Ricbards, to warne Thomas Benct to have hys helpe, to mesure the woods of Buckolde : ij. Item, John Gylle, John Adams, Thomas Yongs wyffe to make clean the halle chambers, the Curt, the Covent chamburs and the fylthy places ther agenst my lords fyrst comyng to Amesbury .... xxij» Item, for mendyng a loke to set a pon the Covent garden, men- dyng the dowr, a loke sete a pon the wycket, a key to the dowr viij. whar the crests lyethe Item, for mendyng the parke pay 11 iiij. Item, a basket of quynses that Maister Thyn causyd to be send to my Lord's place at Seyn. (Sheen, co Surry) viij. Soma xliijs. Payments. A0. R. Hen. VIII., 33 and 34. Item, Wyllyam Bauden for takyng upe ecl pavyng tyell yn the ender chamber of the parlar ij. Item, Nicholas Sarvyce, for takyng upe the pavyng tyell in the vestre, the parlar, a part of the tyell yn the inder parlar, a part of the cloister, a part of the Chapterhousse : and to bere the same into the Noryth He x. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 79 s. d. Item, takyng downe the Sylyng of the Wygth (white) Chambur, Sylyng of Mastris Warder's Chambur yn the lowur end of the Jesse, and to cary the same into the Covent Kychyne xx. Item, Umpfre Lovingbone, John Rogers, for ij dayes worke to make the stabulls necessary for my Lord's Great Horsis, vid. ob. a ij. ij. day fyndyng them seles John Rogers for naylls to the same worke. . ij. Item, for caryug vj loods hay to the stabulls ij. Item, Wyllyam Scamell hys costis for caryng a horse loode quyn- cis from Amesbury, to my Lord's place at Seyne iij. Item, to take downe the gret wall that was particion of the Myd- quere, to have outh the leed that ther was cast, And to breke downe one part of the Great Cloister, To have the leed outh of the fratery and to ryde the same at both ends Item, Wyllyam Bawd wen, Robart Tappen, Harry Cane, John Showell j day, iiijd., fyndyng them selles xvi. Item, John Rogers, Wyllyam Wylchmone to make a dray, to convey the leed and to make a barrall for the Gyne (i.e. engine, perhaps a windlass), and to amend the same vj. Item, — pere trace harnes to draw the leed outh of the church and Fratery, to the beeme and from the beeme vi. Item,xxxi May and i June, Willyam Notyngham at Sarum ij days, to newe way (to weigh anew) the sowes of leed that the marchaunds had resevyd, and to try the weyt after Alen's marke xii, Item, the sayd Wyllyam, one day at Sarum wyth Alen, to newe way and try a part of the sowes leed vi. Item, Wyllyam Welchinon, Harry Russall, John Sadlar, Thomas Hulle, at Alen's beyrng at Amesbury one day, to waye serteyne sowes in the churche, in the Fratery, a part of the sherts leed yn the hall, a part of the small Sowes in the plombmery vid. a day fyndyng themselves ij. Item, the same Wyllyam, Harry, John, Thomas, ij days to nombre and way xx Tones of the small Sowes and Sheyts, for my Lorde, vi4. iiij. a day, fyndyng themselves Item, Richard Willowes. John Watts, halfe a day to helpe them aforsayd to cary the leed outh of the halle to the plombmery .... vi. Item, for ij Roopes to bere sowes. ij harters to bere the shettea leed from the low halle to the plombmere iiij. Item, for a polle (pulley) of brasse that was lost at the departyng of Aleyn and John Piumbmer x. Item, for a locke and key for the chapell chambur wher the glasse and Iren lyethe, and i key to the chambur at the hy haull end .... x. Item, to John Andrews, that restyd a pon hys bille for the fyrst caryag of my Lord's leed to Hampton and the second xiiij. Sora : totall ) p of this Payments j *n*' XVJ' & Paymentis for takyng downe the Rooffes of the church, the Quere Dorter, with th'other byldyng ther, xxi day August, Anno R, R. Henrici VIII., 34°. 80 Ambrcsbury Monastery. h. d. The Roofe of tho Grct Quere sum total xxvii. iiijob. The roofe over the hy Amtar • ditto viij. vi. The roofe of the Dortor, the loft, with all the particiona undur \ the dortor l The Roofe of our Ladye Chapell, the Roofe of the Leeden Hall > xlix. v. ther, wyth all the houssyngs to the same. Allso the ij chamburs \ jonyng to the Leddeu Hall a pon the garden, syde / Thys Count made the xxviij day September. The Boofe of the Jesse, the portions above and undur the parlar and the roofe of the same, The wygth Chamurs xxxvi. xi. I The Roofe of the Fratery, the outhoosis by the old farmery {in- firmary), Maister Horner's housse and Chamburs xxvii. vi. 1 Item, for a pully pyn lh\ — for the dressyng of the pully and. boxsyng the same v< — ■ for iij pere trasis VM — ' for ij halters lh < Item, Richard Tebolde, to move the pavyng outh of the, North. He to make rome for the Tymber u» Som : totall payments for the takyng down of the Roofs £vij. xi. j. ob. Som : of the hooll payments £xi. vii. iij. ob. Debet Som. to be paid of this A count xxvs. xd. ob. No. 4. The Charge of the rneltyng, castyng and weyng of the ieade at Amysburye the last day of Marche, 32 Hen. VIII. Among the items were, s. d. To John Colls, smyth for the makyng of a skemer, a cole-rake, a fyer forke, liij crowe barrs, one rake, one hoke pyn, one prychell (*), certen gret nay Us of my lord's iron iii. iiij. Item, for an iron plate to leye in the bottom of the trowe where the leade ran in the pytt viii. Item, for the mendyng of the greate beme viij. Item, for ij pere of hoks for the same beme viij. Item, for the makyng and mendyn of hoks to drawe the Sowes of leade iiij. Item for ij iron Ryngs for the drugge iiij. Item, for ij lynt pynns for the same drugge ij. Item, for the mendyng of hoks, pynns, barrys and other tols whh. were occupy ed aboute the meltyng of the leade viij. Itenij for ij spads and shovylls xxj. Item, for ij hande barrowes , ix. Item, for ij lyne cords, one to fyer the Gunpowder in the Steple and thother to make faste the greatt Gable xij. Item, for the fetchyng of the Shovylls and Spads at Sarum ij. Item for the hyer of Rychard Bundye's horse to ryde to Easton to speke with Mr. Berwyke concernyng the pullyng downe of the Steple iiij. * Halliwell gives " Prichell, a brake for dressing flax," arid " Prijel, an iron tool for forcing nails out of -wood." The latter seems the more likely instrument of the two. By the Rev. J. E, Jackson. 81 - s. d.. Item, for iij peny halters and ij halfpeny halters iiij. Item, for a hoggshed to kepe water x. , Item, for gresc for the pulleys j. Item, for ij lods of erthe to make the pyt to melte the leade. . . . viij. Item, for iiij lods of Sande to cast the lede xvj. Item, for ij lods of erthe to make the leade pyt in the Frater. .... viij. Item, for iiij lods of sande to caste the leade there ...... xvj\ Item, to Thomas Alen's servant mason to make the fumes wher the lede ashys were melten x, Item, for ij lb. of Gunpowder bought att Sarum to fyer the grett tymber peces of the Steple ij. viij, Item, for ij lb of Gunpowder bought at London ij Item, for an oxe hyde to make a pere of bellowes to melte the leade ashys. Mr. Alen hath they m vi. viij\ Item, for a lode of Charcole to melte the same ashys viij. Item, for a rope borrowyd of John Androes for the weyng of the leade viij* The sum total of the hole charge £xiiij. v«. iijd. (This included the men's wages for several weeks.) Wherof Receaved for lede by him sold to diverse men iiij11. xiij\ vd. : and so resteth more to the saide Nottingham ixu. xk ixdi the whiche is allowed to him in the fote of his account for the prouffitts of the demaynes and parsonage of Ambrosbury for oon year and an half, ended at thannuntiation of Or. lady, A0, xxxiij0* R. Henrici viij, and so even. No. 5. Thys porcion of my Lord's leede delyvered from Ambros- bury to Hampton, by Aleyn's marke, the 1st day August A°* R. Regis Henrici 8vi. xxxiij0. Sowys of leede, 100, weighing 29tons 18cwt. 0qrs. lS1^1 This was conveyed by carts hired from Douse and others of Collingbourne, Wm. Nowis and others of TJrsaunt (Urchfont)^ John Burden and Edmund Longe of Kaninge, J. Collet of Allyng- ton, Ryng and Rowemans of Newton and Manningford, Maton of Enforde, Thos. Hunt of Chesenbury, Alexander and Giles Thystylthawrt of Winterslowe, R. Ocborne of Farley, Symon Cane and others of Wynterbonrne, Thos. Byggs, Isabel Fostarde 1 The " Sows" of lead were not all of one and the same weight. Dr. Johnson says " An oblong mass of lead or unforged iron, or mass of metal melted from the ore, is called, I know not why, sow metal, and pieces of that metal are called pigs." VOL. X. NO. XXV11I. F 82 Ambresbury Monastery. and others of Stapulford, and Thos. Noors of Bedywn. Lecd delyvered to Robert Steward, sadlcr in London 5 tons, 5 lbs. Ditto to Jobn Berengcr of Hampton, marohant, 9 tons, 19 cwt. 26 lbs. TLc number of Sowys delyvered to Robert Eyre and Thomas Scmbarbe mar- chaunts of Sarum, 102 tons, 6 cwt. and 6 lbs. Sold to Mathew Kington, Ludgersall, and John Monday, Buddesden, sheyt leed 3 cwt. and 11 lb. at 3s. 4d. the cwt. Sold to Alexander Auckar, and Robert Peris, Church wardens of Nether- haven, vii clothes,* weighing 1 ton, of lead, at £4 the ton. Lead delyvered to Marchaunt of Hampton to be sent to Jersey for Gunshot 28 June, 34 H. VIII., 30 cwt. 3 qrs. 11 lbs. Total number of Sowys of leede delyvered in all places, 637, containing 209 tons, 17 cwt. 2 qrs. 18 lbs. Over and above John Howell plombmer layde a pon the Chaunsell of the Parish Churchy and a pon the Gutter of the Newe Covent Kytchen 5 clothes, weighing 11 cwt. Sum total of Tons delyvered, 210 tons, 5 cwt. 2 qrs. 16 lbs. Lead reserved for my Lord, and returned : 21 tons, 3 cwt, 1 qr. 10 lbs. It does not appear that any such scene took place at Araesbury monastery church as had kindled Sir John Harington's indignation elsewhere. Speaking of the spoliations at Wells cathedral, he says " Such was their thirst after lead (I would they had drunke it scalding) that they tooke the dead bodies of Bishops out of their leaden coffins, and cast abroad the carkases skarce throughly putri- fied." [Nugse Antiquse, ii. 147.] The graves of the illustrious ladies abovementioned, and of all others buried in the church, have probably been undisturbed. The Seymours made a dwelling house out of the old monastery, and the Protector's son Edward Earl of Hertford resided here. His third wife was Frances daughter to Lord Howard of Bindon, widow of Henry Prannell citizen of London. Of this lady a very curious account is preserved,1 and of a tragic incident in her history the scene lay at Amesbury. " She was one of the greatest, both for birth and beauty, in her time : but at first she went a step backward, as it were, to fetch a career, to make her mount the higher. Her extraction was high, fit for her great mind : yet she descended so low as to marry one Prannell, a vintner's son, in London, having a good estate, who * Does this mean sheets of lead 1 + That is, the present chancel, which, as already stated, had prohahly heen used for Parochial purposes during the time of the Monastery. See ahove, p. 72. 1 By Arthur Wilson: printed in Brydges's Peers of James I., p. 297. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 83 dying left her childless, a young and beautiful widow : upon whom Sir George Rodney a gentleman- in the west, suitable to her for person and fortune, fixing his love, had good hopes from her to reap the fruits of it. But Edward, Earl of Hertford, being en- tangled by her fair eyes, and she having a tang of her grandfather's ambition,1 left Rodney, and married the Earl. Rodney, having drunk in too much affection, and not being able with his reason to digest it, summoned up his scattered spirits to a most desperate attempt : and coming to Amesbury in Wiltshire, where the Earl and Countess were then resident, to act it, he retired to an Inn in the town, shut himself up in a chamber, and wrote a large paper of well- com posed verses to the Countess in his own blood, (strange kind of composedness,) wherein he bewails and laments his own unhappiness ; and when he had sent them to her, as a sad catas- trophe to all his miseries, he ran himself upon his sword, and so ended that life which he thought death to enjoy ; leaving the Countess to a strict remembrance of her inconstancy, and himself a desperate and sad spectacle of frailty : but she easily past this over, and so wrought upon the good-nature of the Earl her husband, that he settled above five thousand pounds a year jointure upon her for life." 2 The Earl's grandson William, Marquis of Hertford, resided here in 1611. (Wilts Mag. ii., 181.) The Marquis's grandson William, third Duke of Somerset, dying without issue, this property passed by Elizabeth Seymour the third Duke's sister in marriage to Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury. In 1720, Charles Lord Bruce sold it to Henry Boyle, created 1714 Baron Carlton ; and he, by will 1729 bequeathed it to his nephew Charles third Duke of Queensberry whose family made large additions by purchase. A Yorkshire clergyman taking a little tour through Wilts in 1750, made the following note of his visit here.3 1 Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk, who was only preserved from the scaftold by the death of Henry viij. 2 Sir George Rodney was of Stoke Rodney, co. Somerset. For the poetical Epistle see the " Topographer i. 398 — 405 3 MS. Letter by Rev. Richard Woody eare ; 1750. f2 84 Ambresbury Monastery. " Ambrosbury. A large body of a man found here, the thigh- bone 21 inches. Saw tho Duke of Queensberry's • a Chinese House and Bridge, and fine Canals in the gardens. In the House a grand new Room and furniture, Chimney pieces, red and white marble : the fable of the Stork and the Fox carved on them : Emblems of Her Grace's hospitality.1 The Barber the best cicerone in the village." William fourth Duke of Queensberry died 1810 : and in 1824 his estate was purchased by Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. Ambresbury house was built by John Webb from the designs of his master Inigo Jones.3 Colin Campbell adopted Inigo Jones's principles, and fixed "The Ambresbury type" as the man- sion of the 18th century. The house has been renovated by Mr. Hopper, architect. The church was restored in 1852 at the expense of Sir Edmund Antrobus. In the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, vol. iv., p. 27, are woodcuts of three curious old seals found at Ambresbury in 1843 : and in the Journal of the Archaeological Institute, vol. ii. p. 194, are drawings of two memorial escutcheons with the initials I. D., and K. D. in the church. Ambresbury was in 1188 the birthplace of Ela Devereux, heiress of the Earls of Sarum, and foundress of Lacock Abbey in Wilts, and Henton Charterhouse Abbey, co. Somerset. That part of the estate which belonged to her family was called Ambresbury Comitis or Earl's. In his history of the Hundred of Ambresbury, Sir R. C. Hoare has omitted to mention that the Hundred included some outlying portions of co. Wilts, lying within co. Berks., viz., part of Shinfield, (alias Dydenham) comprising an old manor of Beaumys or Beames ; Hinton and Haines Hill, in Hurst ; Swallowfield, including Farley, and Sheepridge : and Wokingham, some part. J. E. J. j 1 Lady Catherine Hyde, daughter of Henry, Earl of Clarendon and Rochester, the "Kitty, beautiful and young" of Prior's Ballad, "The Female Phaeton." For an account of her see Burke's Romantic Records, vol. ii., p. 31. As one of the three coheiresses of Henry Earl of Clarendon in 1753, (the other two being the Countess of Essex and lady Mary Forbes), she succeeded to one third share of the great Lord Clarendon's pictures. 2 "Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, &c, iii., 168. GF^OUP OF BARROWS ON COW-DOWN, COLLINGBOURNE DUCIS, WILTS, 85 JTotes on §arro^biggiitp in t\t Jarajr of CoUin|knw jnck By the Rev. W. C. Lttkis. GROUP of thirteen barrows may be seen on the western side of the turnpike road leading from the parish of Collingbourne Ducis to North Tidworth. Two of them in a plan- tation are of large size, and occupy a central position of the group. The remaining eleven are of various dimensions, and three or four are only a few inches in elevation, and require a practised eye to discover them. They form an interesting collection of mounds, because exclusive of their contents, they present a some- what irregular line running nearly east and west, and exhibit a variety of forms which may perhaps assist us in elucidating what has always been a difficult problem, — viz. the mode of their con- struction. It is remarkable, and I venture to add very fortunate, that these mounds escaped the scrutiny of Sir Richard Colt Hoare, who, with the most praiseworthy aim, unwittingly did as much as any man could to prevent archseologists from knowing, to the full extent, what his vast researches and extensive experience should have taught them respecting Wiltshire Barrows, and to mislead barrow diggers of a later day. What a mass of most deeply interesting information relating to the construction of Barrows, and how many articles of antiquity of great value have been overlooked and lost through the mode in which he prosecuted his researches. If he had himself handled the spade, or been continually present with his labourers, and if he had given more time to the examination of each barrow, we should not now have to lament the unscientific opening of innumerable barrows, and the loss which the history of the early human occupation of the County has sustained. An aged " shepherd of Salisbury Plain," now deceased, who himself be- 86 Notes on Barrow-diggings. longed to Sir Richard's gang of labourers, told me how the work was carried on when he was a lad. " Sir Richard stopped at the great House, and instructed his men to dig down from the top until they got nearly to the level of the natural soil, when they were to send or wait for him. On his arrival the search was con- tinued, and the cist, if any, examined in his presence." This was his usual mode of procedure, and this will account for the frequency with which he was disappointed in not finding a cist or interment. Had his example been followed in the examination of the group, which I am about to describe, the largest barrow would have been an enigma, and I should have wondered why so vast a cenotaph had been raised. The fact is that the principal interment does not always occupy the centre. If Sir Richard had adopted a different mode from the first, he would have acquired that very knowledge which would have saved him from the error of classifying Wiltshire barrows in the way he devised ; he would have been able to teach us of the present day much that we have been acquiring with lengthened toil and observation ; and would have helped us to compare with greater exactness and interest, the barrows of Wilts with those of Dorset and other Counties. We are certainly most deeply indebted to this indefatigable an- tiquary and his able and intelligent co-adjutors for much that is highly interesting and instructive, and I trust I may not be con- sidered presumptuous and arrogant in thus freely expressing my opinion of their mode of operation, and of the result of their labours. But any one who reads " Ancient Wiltshire " with the hope of learning how Wiltshire barrows were erected, and why their forms and dimensions are so diversified, will be disappointed. The in- vestigation was apparently not pursued with this object in view. In many cases we have a difficulty in ascertaining the material of their construction ; the site of the interment within the barrow is frequently only implied, instead of being accurately noted; the position of the skeleton, whether on its back, right or left side, is often not mentioned ; and we are led to the conclusion that the chief, if not sole, object in the investigation was the possession of the articles which had been deposited with the dead. In proof of By the Rtv. W. C. Lukis. 87 this we have only to remark the following passages from that j costly work : " the first of these is a long barrow, situated between the angle of the cross roads, ivhich we did not open, being so well satisfied with the history of this species of tumuli." (Ancient "Wilts, p. 121.) Again, " I have often been asked if the largest barrows were not found, on opening, to be the most productive in their contents. The question is very natural, and I have rather wished to second that supposition ; but as yet I have not a sufficient basis for that hypothesis." (Ibid, p. 123.) Sir Richard was well satisfied with his own mode of investigation, for on one occasion, coming to a barrow which had been unsuccess- fully opened by Dr. Stukely, he remarks : " our experience having given us repeated proofs that the system of opening barrows was but imperfectly understood in former days, we determined to try our luck." (Ibid, p. 200.) It was his own system, however, which brought him to acknowledge : " I cannot help remarking the singularity of having found so many empty cists : — a singu- larity which has scarcely ever occurred during our researches in other parts of the County." (Ibid, p. 186.) This admission of want of success was induced by the failure he experienced in the parishes of Collingbourne Ducis and Everleigh. He describes his own mode of exploration thus : " on adopting our usual maxim of in medio tutissimus, we attacked its centre, but did not succeed, for the interment of buried bones was deposited at some distance from the middle of the barrow." (Ibid, p. 195.) Again, "the next barrow we attempted was one little inferior in size and beauty to the former, — but though our section was very large from the sum- mit to the floor, yet our researches were not crowned with the wished for success." (Ibid, p. 194.) Having pointed out what I conceive to be the insufficient results of the labours of this patriarch of barrow-diggers, I will now proceed to give an account of the examination of this group. One of them was opened in the year 1805 by Sir R. C. Hoare, ten in the year 1855 by myself, and two by the Rev. James Turner, Rector of North Tidworth and myself in 1861. The small barrow No. 7 in the annexed plan, opened in 1805, of 88 Notes on Iiarrow-diggmgx. which ilioro is no published record, so far as I know, is said tra- ditionally in the parish to have produced " a small saucer." I reopened it in September, 1855, and found an empty cist. It is a small mound in the centre of a circular enclosure which is sur- rounded by a fosse and vallum. This is not an un frequent form of grave mound on the Wiltshire Downs, to which I shall refer later. N S. Plan of Barrow, No. 4. Showing trenches, (T) and number and positions of interments. A. Primary interment. No. 4, was examined in 1855, and a trench was dug on the east side towards the centre. At a depth of seven feet, and in the centre of the mound, in a cist dug out of the chalk, was a skeleton on its right side, with the legs drawn up, lying 1ST.W. and S.E., the head being in the direction of the former point. The individual must have been about 5 feet 10 inches in height, as ascertained from the length of the skeleton as it lay. The bones were in excellent preservation, and although they were carefully uncovered, no right arm, and no hands were found. There was no jar or relic of any kind, but only a small fragment of coarse pottery, rudely marked, near the head. When the body was interred, it appears to have By the Rev. W. C. Luhis. 89 been walled about and covered over with large flints, and then the vegetable mould was heaped up, and constituted the original grave- mound with a diameter of about 70 feet. At subsequent periods other interments followed, producing an enlargement of the bar- row ; the present diameter being about 96 feet. It was not until the year 1861 that a further examination of this mound was made by the Rector of North Tidworth and myself. The experience we had derived in the examination of other barrows having led to discoveries of an interesting nature, we resolved to apply the pro- cess to this barrow. It may be as well to state here the mode which was adopted by us. We first dug a wide trench from the south point to the centre, and in some cases beyond the centre, and next we carried trenches east and west from the south side, at a few feet from the base of the mound. The advantages gained by this method were these. It gave us a section of the barrow, a matter of considerable importance ; it enabled us to meet with the original interment, when, as in many cases, it was eccentric; and it brought to light a series of interments in positions where they have not been commonly observed in Wilts. In addition to this, it revealed a certain degree of orientation in these secondary inter- ments, in relation to the primary one, which was quite constant. After digging for a distance of about 13 feet from a point a little to the west of south in a direction eastwards, at a few feet from the base of the mound, meeting occasionally with fragments of pottery and a portion of a grinding trough, we found an interment of burnt bones at the spot marked 1. At 2, we came to a large urn inverted, (plate iii. fig. 1) containing the burnt bones of a large man.1 The urn was placed on a mass of pounded chalk, and a dry walling of large flints was built round it to serve as a protection. The bottom of this vessel was about one foot below the surface. Not far from it, at 5, was a considerable quantity of burnt bones. At 7, was an urn smaller than that at 2, also containing burnt bones, on its side, with the mouth pointing up the mound, within three inches 1 The ornamentation on this urn consists of a projecting band of clay, in which circular depressions have been made with the top of the finger ; the cast of the nail is seen in some of them. Similar markings have lately been observed on some other "Wiltshire urns. [Eds.] 90 Notes on Barrow- diggings. of the surfaco, and surrounded with flints, as in the other case. At 3, 4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, were discovered separate interments, in each case the burnt bones being contained within a circle of flints. Two flint mullers or rubbers were found in this barrow. The next barrow examined was one of small elevation, numbered 3 on the plan, which has been so frequently ploughed over as to be rendered scarcely perceptible. At a depth of about seven inches from the surface in the centre of the mound, we discovered a skeleton, quite perfect, on its right side, knees bent, lying east and west, with its head to the west. The deceased must have been an aged man, for the spine and thigh bones were much curved, and the sutures of the skull were entirely obliterated. The teeth were also greatly worn down with use. The hands met in front of the abdomen, and close to them was an iron knife much corroded. The plough had torn up the pottery and scattered it in fragments about the barrow. It was of a thick coarse description and of a dark colour ; and the lip of one of the vessels had rude indentations by way of ornament ; and a band of similar character encircled the waist, two projections on opposite sides of the band servingforhandles. Barrow No. 2, which had been similarly maltreated by the plough and nearly obliterated, produced nothing at all. Barrow No. 1, appears to have been a double one, and to have been disturbed at an early date. Fragments of urns that could not have been reached by the plough, were scattered in all direc- tions in the large portion of the mound ; and one or two pieces belonged to vessels made of fine clay, well baked, and minutely ornamented with delicate indentations. There were also traces of fire and ashes. In the small portion of the mound were only pieces of charcoal. Barrow No. 12, a low one, was next attacked, and contained the skeleton of a child, on its right side, in a cist two feet long, north-west and south-east, the head being towards the former point. Near the breast was found a bead of Kimmeridge coal, and on the south side of the head near the face, was a small jar or cup with one handle, inverted, and nearly entire. A small piece was wanting to complete the vessel, but as the By the Rev. W. C. Lulus. 91 edges of the fracture were worn, it is probable that it was deposited in the grave in a broken state. Barrow No. 10, a low one, of four feet six inches elevation, contained a burnt body at a depth of about one foot from the apex, surrounded by large flints, and at intervals Cup found with skeleton of a r> i , • 1 , 1 i , i i , i ehiid, at coiiingbourne Ducis. or about eighteen inches beneath each other, Barrow No. 12. .. . ~tv n n • m Restored— one fourth linear, three more interments. Each collection of burnt bones was encircled with flints. The bones were reduced by fire to very small fragments; and there was no trace of pottery, or relic of any kind, in any part of the mound. Barrow No. 11, a low one, slightly elongated in form, contained burnt bones about one foot from the apex, in this case not sur- rounded by flints. The bones had been carefully laid in a heap on mould 18 inches above the level of the ground, and appeared to be the only interment. A fragment of a bone implement was found but no pottery. Barrow No. 8. Portions of a thick ornamented jar were found scattered about at various depths, and also one fragment of another vessel of a thinner description of ware. About three feet from the apex was a collection of burnt bones, and seven small beads, two of jet and five of amber, or of some other material, the surface of which has undergone decomposition. At a depth of five feet from the top of the mound we found the bones of the pelvis, two thigh bones and three ribs of a man, with here and there a small fragment of burnt human bone. About six inches beneath these bones were traces of a short wooden plank, six inches wide, one inch thick, and three feet long. The barrow appeared to have been disturbed at an early period. A few days later v^e continued our investiga- tions, and at a depth of 18 inches beneath the wooden plank, found a cist dug out of the chalk, containing an undisturbed interment of burnt bones. Barrow No. 9, was imperfectly examined by us, and it was our intention to explore it again on some future occasion. In the small low barrow No. 13, we found an empty cist only. 92 Note* on Barrow-diggings. N. S. Plan of Barrow No. 6. Showing positions of interments. A. Earth removed in 1840. B. Trenches made in 1861. Barrow No. 6. About the year 1840, several cart-loads of earth were taken from the south side for the purpose of levelling the yard annexed to a field-barn close by. In doing this the labourers found a skeleton, burnt bones, and as many as five urns, at a dis- tance of six or eight feet from the base of the barrow, and from two to three feet below the surface. One of the men employed in this work told me that the urns were entire when found, and that only two were taken up whole. I have not been able to ascertain with any certainty what has become of them. He also described the posture of the skeleton, as lying on its right side with the legs bent. The excavation which was then made, invited me in 1856 to commence operations on the same side of the mound, but the labour was so great that the work was discontinued at the end of two days, after making little progress. On 3rd May, 1861, the 1 . Height U Inch URNS AND HORN HAMMER FROM B,AR ROWS JUT CO LLI NC BOU N E DUC1S, WIL' By the Rev. W. C. Litkis. 1 93 work was resumed with the aid of the Rector of North Tidworth, the Rev. TV". H. Cave Browne, Arthur Stallard, Esq., and two labouring men. With this strong force we dug a wide trench to the centre, carefully preserving the surface level. Flint chippings and small fragments of coarse pottery were occasionally met with. At a depth of three feet eight inches from the summit of the barrow, we found two layers, six inches apart, of wood ashes and burnt straw, in a kind of basin seven feet in diameter, as if beacon fires had been ignited there. The upper layer was the larger one, and the thickness of ashes was two inches. At a depth of ten feet from the surface and at a distance of twelve feet from the centre, was a layer of pounded chalk, eight inches thick, resting upon what we at first supposed was the original surface mould. But on piercing this mould, which was four inches thick, we came to a cist or grave dug in the chalk, four feet six inches long, two feet six inches wide, and one foot six inches deep. In it was the skeleton of a }roung person, with two urns of different sizes, at its feet. The larger urn, which is of a coarse description of ware, (plate iii. fig. 2) rudely ornamented, contained burnt human bones ; and the smaller urn, (plate iii. fig. 3) which is about five and a half incheshigh,ofafiner ware, and more elaborately ornamented with dotted lines, and of that character which has been usually designated a drinking cup, was empty ; and both were on their sides. The skeleton1 was probably that of a female child of about 6 years of age, 4 feet high, and was 1 We are indebted to Dr. Thurnam for the following remarks on the cranium of this skeleton. [Eds.] " The skull, which wants the facial bones, is that of a ehild of about three or four years of age. It has a cubic capacity of about 66 cubic inches, or 1081 cubic centimetres. The circumference measures 18.2, the greatest length 6.3, the greatest breadth 5.1, and the height 4.9 inches. If the length of the skull is taken as 100, the breadth will be found to be in the proportion of nearly .81 to the length. This brings it within the brachycephalous or rounded type, such as is generally met with in the round barrows of this part of England. The parietal tubers are very prominent. There is considerable flatness of the lower part of the occiput, perhaps resulting from the pressure of a cradle board, the use of which is known to produce this effect in certain tribes of North American Indians. Inspection however suffices to show that the brachycephalic type in this skull is strictly innate, and that the actual form can only in a very secondary degree be due to flattening of the occiput.1' 94 Notes on Barrow-diggings. lying on its right side, with its head to the west, and the knees bent. The burnt bones also belonged to a young person, as was evident from the fragments of the skull bones, and smallness of the joints. In the course of these excavations we found the base of a horn of the fallow deer, a fragment of a bone implement, and a piece of thick coarse pottery, similar in pattern to the fragment found in barrow No. 4. No. 6 is the largest of the group, being 110 feet in diameter, and 12 feet in height ; and like some of the other larger barrows with a fosse nearly obliterated. As in the case of Nos. 4 and 5, it was originally composed of vegetable mould, and was subsequently increased in dimensions by the addition of a coating of chalk. In order to satisfy ourselves that there was no central interment, we carried on our trench twelve feet beyond the centre ; and next proceeded to examine the sides near the base. This we did by cutting a trench about twelve feet wide, in directions east and west from the south trench. The result was the discovery of separate interments 18 in number, in each case surrounded by flints, and por- tions of about 40 different urns of all forms and qualities : none being ornamented. Unfortunately the sides of the barrow had been trenched for planting, and the urns were so near the surface that they did not escape the spade. In several instances the bases and in others the rims of the urns occupied their original positions, the spade having cut off the upper portions and scattered them. If we suppose that two interments only were disturbed in 1840, the total number in this barrow must have reached 21 at the least, and consisted of persons of all ages. In addition to these, which with the exception of the skeleton in the cist, consisted of burnt bones, we found at (a) an unburnt fragment of an upper jaw, a few bones, and a small bronze coin so corroded as to be undecipher- able. Barrow No. 5. Although our experience would have directed us to operate upon the south side, we were induced to commence our first trench from the base at the east point. The first in- terment was met with at a distance of 13 feet from the base, and at a depth of 18 inches from the surface, and consisted of a heap By the Rev. W. C. Lukis. 95 N. Showing position3 of interments. T. Trenches. of calcined human bones, without any pottery or implements of any kind. The bones had been placed on the slope of the original barrow, and chalk thrown over them whereby the mound had become enlarged. As we penetrated the mould of the original barrow we met with fragments of vessels, most of them being apparently portions of richly ornamented drinking cups, animal bones and teeth. At about 10 feet from the centre there was a stratum 4 inches thick, of dark mould, overlying the original sur- face chalk, in which were innumerable fragments of ornamented urns, charred animal bones, and flint chippings. This stratum ex- tended over an area of about 20 feet diameter. Allusion is made to discoveries of a similar kind in Mr. Bateman's " Ten years diggings," and an extract is there given from a communication by the President of the Antiquarian Society of Zurich to Sir H. Ellis : "in almost all the accounts of the opening of Pagan sepul- chres and Tumuli, mention is made of the discovery of fragments of pottery strewn in the soil, which appear to be portions of vessels similar to such as are often found by the side of the human re- 06 Nofes on Barrow-diggings. mains interred in these tombs, and consist of earthenware, not baked in a kiln but imperfectly hardened by a fire. These pot- sherds are found in sepulchres where there are no urns, and are almost always fragments of different vessels. Archaeologists have considered them to be the relics of the Lyke-wake held at the funeral. Kleeman observes that it was customary to bring the corpse to the place of interment clad in festive garments, and show it to the friends ; a banquet then commenced and a share was offered to the deceased." The vessels used on these occasions are then supposed to have been destroyed, for some symbolical reason, and the fragments strewn about. On reaching the centre of the barrow we found one of the most interesting graves hitherto discovered in Wiltshire. It was a cist dug in the chalk three feet ten inches long north and south, fifteen inches wide and one foot deep, and at a depth of eight feet ten inches from the apex of the mound. The peculiarity of its construction was this. The grave was cylindrical and had been lined with a plaster of pounded chalk about one and a half inch in thickness. The plaster had received the impression of the bark of a tree, and indicated that the bones of the deceased had been placed in a hollowed trunk which was deposited in the grave while the plaster was still moist. A thin layer of decayed wood was distinctly traceable through the entire length of the cist. Another interest- ing fact was also observed. It was found that the coffin was only partially beneath the surface level, and that it had been covered over with a similar coating of pounded chalk, which when it dried re- tained an arched form over the grave after the wood had decayed. With the bones, which were calcined and were those of a young per- son, was a horn hammer head about four inches long and one and a half inch wide (plate iii. fig. 4). This implement or weapon, or whatever it was, is abraded at the smaller end, and shows no traces of having been placed on the funeral pyre with the body of its owner. I am not aware that an implement of this kind has been found in this country before. Sir R. Hoare discovered hammer heads made out of small pieces of stags horns, but they are of a totally different character. No pottery accompanied this interment. By the Rev. W. C. Lukis. 97 In digging a trench from the south point towards the centre we found two interments of burnt bones marked 3 and 4. In these cases the bones were not surrounded with flints; the fragments of skull bones at 3 showed the sutures distinctly ; and skull bones at 4 were thinner. At a distance of about twelve feet further north we met with several flint chippings, potsherds of a similar character to those found in the eastern trench, and a granite muller or in- strument for pounding. At 5 was another collection of burnt bones ; at 6 was a large urn mouth downwards filled with the burnt bones of a full grown person ; at 7 was a smaller urn empty, un- ornamented, resting on a mass of burnt bones. At 8 were the burnt bones of an old individual ; and at 9 the burnt bones of a middle-aged person. No pottery accompanied them. In the west- ern trench nothing was discovered, and in the northern there was no trace of an interment, but we found an unburnt finger bone and two or three fragments of pottery. This closes the account of the exploration of this group in the order in which the barrows were examined. Before I describe the discoveries in detached barrows existing in the same parish, I must exhibit the mode of construction in the cases of barrows No. 4, 5, and 6 ; and a section of No. 5 will suffice to explain the other two. A is the centre of the barrow, where Section of half Barrow No. 5, at Collingbourne Ducis. A. Surface level. the wooden coffin was placed which formed the primary interment. Over these remains, a heap of mould was piled to a height of eight feet six inches, with a diameter of sixty feet. From the base of this mound to the edge of the fosse, a distance of ten feet, there was a mass of very compact pounded chalk, B, which encircled the mound. This appears to have been placed there for the purpose of forming a footing to the chalk rubble, C, in which the secondary VOL. X. NO. XXVIII, G 98 Notes on Barrow-digging*. interments were found. The greatest thickness of this rubble at i] its junction with the compact footing was two feet six inches;;! and it was obsorved that all the interments were in the thickest I part as at D ; in most instances placed on the surface slope of the j original barrow ; and in no instance whatever was the slightest I trace of bone or of pottery found in the pounded chalk. I have I sometimes thought that many of the large Wiltshire barrows obtained their vast proportions by means of secondary interments ; and it would appear as if this had been so in these three cases. There is no good reason to suppose that the interments on the south side of the barrow No. 6, were the remains of twenty slaves, sacrificed on the death of their lord and . buried on his tomb. There is more reason in the supposition that these interments took place at various times, as the deaths of the individuals occurred, and that they were here interred because it was a family burial place. We have no certain knowledge of the customs of that early period, and there is very little foundation, if any at all, for the statement made by some authors that it was a custom at that time to slay the slaves of the deceased at his tomb, as a part of the funeral ceremony. If this had been so, we should have found traces of it in every barrow of any size. It should be borne in mind that the primary mounds are so large that they must have taken a long time to erect with the simple and imperfect appliances of those days. There is very little mould covering the chalk downs of Wiltshire in the present day, and there must have been less 2000 or 3000 years ago; so that the barrow builders must have had great difficulty, and must have laboured for a considerable time in amassing and heaping up such enormous mounds. On the supposition therefore that the custom prevailed of immolating dependants on the death of the chieftain, those who entertain this opinion should tell us what was done with the victims all the while that the mound was forming. I have thought, and I throw out the suggestion for the con- sideration of others, that the history of many of these large mounds in Wiltshire is as follows. A space of ground was first of all set apart for a family burial place, and enclosed with a fosse and PV11 Section of enclosed area, unoccupied, between tl dwof^th & amesbury. SECTION, SHOWING CENTRAL PRIMARY Ij^TERMEXT B/vhrow j\f°i3. CollijsTgbourKe Ducis. //////////////////// mm, SectioK showing prim/ry !^/terme>Tt qX qAfe SIDE BETWEE// TiD WORTH &, J\ M ES8U F^Y, SectiojV, showiXc two Ijn/termeXts, oX EVerley Dowy, ^^^^^^^^^^^ SectioX showing three IjVtermeXts OX WlLSFORD DOW/V. High man Iil k Sarum/ By the Rev. W. C. Lnkis. 99 yallum. An unoccupied enclosure of this kind may be seen between j North Tidworth and Amesbury. On the first death occurring, a 1 cist was dug in the chalk, generally in the centre of the enclosed area, and a mound was raised over the mortal remains, sometimes of large and sometimes of small dimensions. No. 13 of the Collingbourne group is an example of the latter, and other examples exist on Wilsford Down where are four, and two on Lake Down, amidst groups of barrows of all sizes. It is to be noted however that the first interment occupied sometimes a position at some distance from the centre. There is an instance of this on the Amesbury Downs, where a small mound is so situated within a ' fossed enclosure. On a second death occurring in the family, the remains were placed on one side of the first grave, and a second small mound erected. An instance of this may be seen in No. 18, 1 one of a group on the Everley Down, a few hundred }rards from the group I have been describing. Three other examples may be seen in the group of barrows near Woodyates in the extreme south of the county. On the occasion of another death, the remains were placed either on the summit, as in barrows Nos. 8 and 10 at Collingbourne,1 or on one side of the central mound, (on Wilsford Down three small mounds occupy the area, and a similar example is met with near Woodyates,)2 and earth heaped over the whole. In course of time, by this process, the mound filled the greater part of the entire area, and attained a considerable elevation. A construction, bearing upon this theory, was observed by the late Mr. Thomas Bateman in a barrow, called " Gib hill," upon Middleton Moor, in Derbyshire, where the area was found to con- tain four small mounds, over the whole of which a large mound, fifteen feet high, had been subsequently raised, in which was a stone cist. In the four mounds, it is true, no deposit of human remains was found when examined in 1848 ; the only objects then met with being flint chippings, charcoal, animal bones and 1 Thus numbered in the plan given in "Ancient Wiltshire," by Sir R. C. Hoare. 2 On Winterbourne Stoke Down, I belieye, an instance occurs of four little mounds within the fosse. g2 0 100 Notes on Barrow-digginga. potsherds ; but it must bo remembered that this tumulus was par- tially explored in 1812, and again in 1824, on which occasions a stone celt, a flint arrow-point, and in the upper part of the huge mound, as belonging to a secondary interment, an iron fibula, were found. There is therefore good reason to suppose that there had been interments in them, although Mr. Bateman inclined to a contrary opinion. I am disposed to look upon these tumular structures as family burial places, and used as such for a long period, perhaps even down to Roman times, to which the small brass coin found in No. 6 may bear witness. Another point, connected with barrows Nos. 4, 5, and 6, to be observed, is the orientation of the secondary interments in relation to the primary one. They are all on the south, south-west and south-east sides ; and in one instance only, viz., in ~No. 5, was an interment found due east of the central one. In no instance did we meet with an interment due west, and none was found on the north side. Before quitting this group of barrows, we must notice that the custom which prevailed with regard to the disposal of the dead was by cremation, and that the exception to the practice occurred very seldom. In two cases, viz., in barrows Nos. 4 and 6, the primary interments appear to have been of the bodies entire, but no argument can be based, as to the priority of the mode of burial, upon this fact, for in the latter instance there was an accompanying and co-eval interment after cremation ; and if the tradition relating to the discoveries in 1840 has any foundation, and I see no reason to doubt its truth, a skeleton, laid on its right side, was found far from, and to the south of, the centre. It must also be noted that the five skeletons, which were found in this group, were all laid upon their right sides, and that of the four found by me three had their heads to the west and one to the N.W. I have wished to draw especial attention to this mode of depositing the dead, because it may be found to have been a tribal custom. It is a curious cir- cumstance that in the north of England, in the counties of Leicester, Stafford, Derby, and York, Mr. M. S. Bateman observed that out of 149 skeletons found in barrows, 101 were on their left By the Rev. W. C. Lukts. 101 side, 25 on their right, and 23 on the back, and that in almost every instance iron implements were associated with the last, while with only one exception, flint and stone weapons accompanied the two others. Meeting with iron in a barrow called " Sharp Low," near Fissington, he remarks "we do not remember having previously met with an instance of an interment of the iron period otherwise than at full length." (Ten Year's Diggings, p. 27.) It may be a matter of interest to record here the orientation of some of the skeletons, according to Mr. Bateman's notes. He has unfortunately not stated it in all cases. Head to Left side. Right side. Back. Number of Number of Number of instances. instances. Instances. N. 15 4 0 N.W. 1 3 2 W. 7 1 13 W.S.W. 1 0 0 S.W. 5 0 1 s. 7 3 2 S.E. 1 1 0 E. 18 0 0 N.E. 3 2 0 Totals. . 58 14 18 "With this table we may compare the following orientations collected from Sir Richard Hoare's Ancient Wilts. Head to Number of instances. Left side. Right side. N. 50 N.W. 3 W. 7 S.W. 6 s. 13 S.E. 3 1 E. 6 2 1 N.E. 14 1 Total 102 Back. 1 This indefatigable barrow explorer has not stated on which side the skeletons lay — although he has mentioned that in very many 102 Notes on BarroiC'digging8. instances the legs were doubled up, and has led his readers to sup- pose that in all of them the knees were bent. Without giving the orientations, he has mentioned two more skeletons as having been laid on their left side, and two on their back. With regard to these various burial customs he has remarked that the early custom was to place the head to the north, and that at a later period (the iron age) when the body was laid at full length, the heads were placed at random in a variety of directions. Upon meeting with an instance of the latter kind he says : "here we find an interment of a later era, of the same period as that before described on Rodtnead down, when the custom of gathering up the legs had ceased, and when the use of iron was more generally adopted : for in the early tumuli, none of that metal has ever been found." (Ancient Wilts, p. 174.) We are not to understand from this remark that with the introduction of iron the custom of gathering up the legs actually ceased, for we have an instance to the contrary in one of the interments belonging to the group (barrow No. 3) I have been describing, and we know that it con- tinued to be in use in the early Anglo-Saxon period. Eastward of this group of barrows, across the road leading from Collingbourne to Salisbury, in the direction of Windmill hill, there are two small barrows which were examined in November, 1861. At about one foot from the apex of one, were found a small Roman coin, much corroded, a piece of slate in which a hole had been begun to be drilled, and a fragment of Samian pottery. A few fragments of coarse dark pottery were scattered about the mound, indicating a previous disturbance. Near to this barrow is a second, part of which has been removed in making a roadway. A large number of flints lay close under the turf, and among them were many fragments of two large urns (mouths downwards) of dark, coarse, and thick ware, which originally contained human bones. The urns rested on a layer, one foot thick, of large flints, and under them, in the centre of the barrow, was a circular hole dug in the chalk, two feet wide and two feet deep, containing a mass of charcoal and incinerated human bones. The bottom and sides of the hole were red and discoloured by fire. By the Rev. W. C. Lakis. 103 Section of Barrow near Windmill Hill, Collingbourne Ducis. Snowing Cist and position of Urns. a a Ground level. On the slope of the hill, on the left of the road leading from Everley to Ludgershall, soon after you have crossed the Colling- bourne and Tidworth road, you may perceive three small low bar- rows near to each other, and in a line running nearly east and west. They have been greatly reduced in elevation by the plough, and were examined by me in December, 1857. In the westernmost one, at a depth of one foot from the apex, I found a thick layer of wood ashes and charcoal, in which were a few burnt human bones, covering a space of about four feet in diameter. Under this layer was a circular hole dug in the chalk, fourteen inches in diameter and one foot deep, containing burnt human bones and charcoal. In the middle barrow was a similar layer of charcoal, covering a hole two feet in diameter and two feet deep, filled with burnt human bones and charcoal. In the third barrow there was no cist or hole, but at a depth of six inches from the apex was a heap of burnt human bones and charcoal, and among them a perfect bone pin, pierced at the larger end. There was no trace of pottery in these barrows, but there were a few animal bones reduced to small fragments, and in the last, portions of the skull and the curved bony cores of the horns of what was probably a small Bos longifrons. 104 ON THE (Examination of \\t Jioman Station at c§ai)tion. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. JN" May, 1859, 1 visited Baydon for the purpose of examining the Roman Station near that village. Baydon, about eight miles , N.E. of Marlborough, is situated directly on the line of the great Roman road, the Ermin Street, which, extending from Lon- don through Newbury (Spinse) and Cirencester (Corinium), con- nected the capital with Gloucester and Wales. The original constructors of this route conferred a lasting benefit on the country, for it continues to be used to the present day. The drovers who annually bring cattle from Wales to the large fairs at Barnet, pass along this track, possessing as it does the two important advantages — a straight road — and freedom from turnpike gates. The station of which we have to speak is situated near Botley copse, about a mile and a half from Baydon, and about the same distance from Ash- down Park, the seat of Lord Craven. Why so remote a spot should have been chosen as a place of residence, it is difficult to say, unless indeed the very solitude of the place afforded security in troublous times. It is situated on a gentle incline, facing the south, and surrounded on all sides by a vast expanse of what was, a few years since, unbroken down. Recent improvements in agriculture, have sadly encroached upon the fine open downs here, as elsewhere in the county, and in a few more years these main characteristics of Wiltshire scenery will be gone for ever. But although the antiquary and the poet will regret their loss, we must console our- selves with the utilitarian fact that ere long rich yields of corn will be gathered, instead of the scanty sheep-feed which at present is the only produce. The centre of the valley itself is occupied by one of those singular stream-like deposits of sarsen stones, for which this district of Wiltshire is remarkable. This stone has By Mr. Cunning ton. 105 mainly supplied the materials for the walls of the adjacent Tillage. Looking down upon the spot from the hill, the site of the ancient occupation is shown by irregular and indistinct traces of foundations surrounded by a slight bank, which encloses an area of about three acres. From the eastern side, and at right angles to it, run three parallel banks of a furlong or more in length. These haTe been much mutilated, and their original purpose is not apparent ; they may probably haTe been cattle pens. The square embankment surrounding the ruins would appear to be the remains of a wall of dry masonry ; but the spot haTing supplied building materials for the adjacent modern Tillage of Baydon, its present condition is much confused. Dispersed at Tarious distances within the area, are thirteen or fourteen irregular hollows or pits of Tarious diameters, and on digging into these we found the foundations of what were probably dwellings. Round the edges are abundance of sarsen stones and flints, and occasionally a few blocks of freestone piled up, without mortar or cement, and frequently exhibiting decided traces of the action of fire. In most of them were tiles, or fragments of tiles, formed of the thin sandstone of the Coal formation, and it is tolerably clear that these places when roofed in were used as dwellings. The use of tiles from this stratum was common with the Romans at Corinium, and at North Wraxall, as mentioned by Mr. Scrope in his description of the Roman villa at that place.1 In the north-west corner (see plan) are the foundations of a passage about eight feet long, three feet wide, and fiVe feet deep, with short branches right and left. In one part of this, near the open end, were remains of a fire-place, with abundance of soot. The sides are chiefly built of square masses of hard chalk, with now and then a block of oolitic freestone. Lord CraTen employed a man to clear out the earth from this passage in the year 1858, but it appears that nothing was found in it. The purpose for which it was used is not apparent, but it is remarkable that an underground structure of Tery similar form was discoTered near the house at Ashdown Park, about a mile and a half from Botley, 1 Wiltshire Magazine, vol. vii., p. 66. 106 Examination of the Roman Station at Bat/don. which Lord Craven says " was a sort of cave of this shape, about three feet high in the arch, near which were found twenty-six Roman coins in the space of about six feet, also an arrow head, apparently English, and a weapon, very like an old bill-hook, only of a large size." In the excavations that have at different times been made in these holes, numerous articles of domestic use have been found. Amongst others we may mention the following : — Two ampullae of good form, though of rather coarse ware. One Original height, inches. Original height, 6 inches. Ampullae found at Botley Copse, near Baydon. Reduced one fifth linear. of these, found by myself, I had the pleasure of depositing in the Museum of the Society. One or two urn-shaped vessels, now in Lord Craven's possession in London ; some fragments of the well- known form of Roman drinking cup, the sides of which are orna- mented with vertical depressions. There were also remains of a great variet}' of earthen vessels, chiefly of common grey pottery, and some mortaria of a hard light coloured ware. These mortaria were formed with a thick rim, and the inner surface studded with minute quartz pebbles which presented a hard rough surface for grinding. A few fragments of " imitation " Samian ware lay here and there, but none of the real pottery. In the space marked (S) on the plan, a skeleton was found. It was probably that IRON COMB AND KNIFE FOUND NEAR BAYDON WILTS. By Mr. Cunmngton. 107 of some unfortunate individual who had met with a violent and sudden death, for a quern or hand millstone, of Millstone-grit, was lying on the skull. There were also fragments of several other querns. Of articles in metal, the coins found were of the period of Constantine the Great, but these were not of any particular interest, nor were they very abundant. Two or more fibulae of bronze of a common Roman type also occurred. Of iron there were a considerable number of large broad-headed nails, such as would be suitable for fastening on the tiles of the roofs, and for this purpose they were doubtlessly used. But the most remarkable iron instrument is that represented (of one half the size of the original) in the engraving opposite. It is a kind of double comb, twelve inches long and four wide, having two sets of teeth. On the one side are twenty-six teeth, and on the other forty-seven, of a much smaller size. The outer bars project two inches at each end. We are inclined to think that this instrument was used for carding wool or flax ; it would certainly be well suited for such a purpose. It is now corroded, but it has been skilfully fashioned, and shews that the art of working in iron was at that period in an advanced state. We believe it to be the only example of the kind known. An experienced smith to whom this specimen was shown, expressed much surprise at the evident skill which must have been exercised in the manufacture of it. He was of opinion that very few modern workers in iron could make such an instrument, and he further assured me that the iron of which it is made must be of the finest quality, as it would have been impossible to fashion the long and delicate teeth of the comb from iron of an inferior kind. Through the kindness of Mr. Wilks, we have been enabled to present this instrument to the Society's Museum. In some of the pits, more especially in one on the south side of the area, marked (I) on the plan, there were evidences that they had been occu- pied by persons engaged in working in iron. Whether or not the iron was smelted on the spot it is difficult to decide. Most of the slag is so dense as to lead to the conclusion that it was the refuse of a smelting furnace ; yet on the other hand the quantity found is very small, no great heaps of scoria are anywhere observed, 108 Examination of the Roman Station at Bat/don. nor are there any fragments whatever of the crude ore. One fact, and that a very interesting one, is clearly established, viz., that common bituminous coal was used for working the iron, for it was constantly found among the slag and cinders. Is not this one of the earliest instances known in this country of the use of coal for that purpose ? 1 Two or three massive pieces of iron have been dug up, but they have the appearance of being pig iron, and may have been brought there to be manufactured. One of these pieces has a rough uneven surface, and is about fourteen inches long, by three inches thick. It is now in the possession of Lord Craven. It may be mentioned that the shells of the common snail (Helix aspersa) were abundantly found, and as they do not usually live on the open downs, we are inclined to think that they were brought there for food. The inhabitants of this retired spot had however the means of gratifying a more aldermanic taste, as was proved by finding horns and bones of the red deer ; bones of ox and sheep were also plentiful. It is probable that the people who occupied this place were Romanized Britons, who in the troublous times which succeeded the departure of the Romans, lived for a short period in the remote valley of Botley. Had they occupied the ground for any considerable length of time, there would have been greater accumulations of the scoria and other rubbish which mark the sites of human habitations. They were a poor people. Of this we have proof in the facts that they possessed no fine Samian ware. Their pottery, though of a Roman type, is of a rude make, and of coarse material. They had no sudatoria, no tessalated pavements, nor were there other indications of Roman luxury. Their dwellings were apparently little better than those of the ancient Britons. Pit coal was used by them, and stone tile derived from the sand- stones of the Coal measures ; hence we may conclude that they made use of the fine road which the Romans had constructed for bringing their materials from the western counties. Though retaining little of the refinement and luxury of their Roman 1 Coal was found by the late Mr. Cunnington at the British (? Roman) village on Knook-down. a Hoare's Ancient Wiltshire," vol. i., p. 85. On a Piece of Perforated Slate 109 predecessors, these people had nevertheless acquired some valuable arts, amougst others, as we have already seen, that of working in iron : an art which has probably contributed more than any other to establish that high position amongst the nations of the earth, which Great Britain now enjoys. ON A PIECE OF PERFORATED Ulate fottnb at Jftingtow, Mowesteisjmt, AND ILLUSTRATIVE OE THE incient nt of JMate (WrUte Mmbtxth m farafos in Wiltsljta. By the Rev. A. H. Winnington Ingram, F.G.S., Hon. Canon. HE oblong piece of chlorite slate figured in plate vi., a. b. c. in its actual size 5§ inches long, If inches broad, and J of an inch thick, smoothed on both faces and hollowed on one side, perforated by four holes, countersunk on the concave surface, one hole at each corner, on the convex side just large enough to allow a fine ligament to pass through, was taken from a gravel pit situ- ated at an elevation of about one hundred feet above the river Avon, on the Parks farm, in the hamlet of Aldington in Worcestershire, at the bottom of the gravel at the depth of five feet from the top of the soil. The association of one lower and two upper dome- shaped quernstones with the article in the same pit, though these lay a foot nearer the surface, warrant the inference that the locality where they were deposited had been occupied in early times by the rude dwellings of some primitive race, the floors of whose habita- tions were sunk into the gravel, and that from them the piece of slate had worked down to the depth at which it was discovered. The concave form and size of the slate seem to render it a convenient appendage to the wrist, and from its adaptability to such a use it 110 On a Piece of Perforated Slate would appear to be not an improbable supposition, that it served the purpose of a brace or shield to protect the left arm of the wearer against the rap of the string in shooting with the bow, a weapon with the use of which the early inhabitants of this island were familiar, as we are aware from the flint arrow heads found deposited with their sepulchral remains. This opinion which I have formed concerning the part of the body on which the slate tablet was worn, is strengthened by observing that on the edges of its concave side opposite two of the holes a slight depression is visible, apparently caused by the friction of the ligament, whether fibre of bark, or sinew of an animal by which it was attached to the arm. As a collateral support of my theory regarding its use, may be considered the position in which an oblong flat piece of the chlorite slate 4i0 inches in length and lfo inches in breadth, similarly smoothed, pierced with holes at the corners the same in number, but countersunk on both sides, was discovered in a barrow on Roundway Hill near 'Devizes, in front of the breast of a skeleton, between the bones of the left fore arm, nearly the situation which it would have occupied on the person of the individual when living, had it been worn in accordance with my conjecture about the use of the hollowed slate as a shooting brace, (vide pi. vii. fig. 2.) A flint arrow head deposited in the same tumulus with this body, indicating it to have been that of a person who had been a bowman in his life time, seems also to add force to the supposition that the plate had been employed for the purpose which I have suggested. The adherence however to this plate of a small bronze pin much corroded, though not on account of its proximity necessarily con- nected with the use of the slate, and the absence of convexity and of any depression similar to those opposite to the holes on the Worcestershire slate, renders it not at all surprising that its use as a wrist shield in shooting with the bow, did not suggest itself to so sagacious an antiquary as Mr. Cunnington its discoverer and des- criber in the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine, vol. iii., p. 186. He doubtless was led to or at least confirmed in his conclusion by the opinion of Sir Richard C. Hoare, concerning the use of a somewhat similar slate tablet asserted by him in his Ancient Wiltshire to found at Aldington, Worcestershire. Ill have been probably suspended from the neck of a Briton, con- sidered that the perforated flat plate found in the barrow on Roundway Hill, was worn as a brooch or ornament on the breast. The opinion alluded to as perhaps suggesting or confirming this idea formed by Mr. Cunnington, was expressed by Sir R. C. Hoare with reference to a slate perforated with three holes at each end and flat on both sides, (vide pi. vii., fig. 3) discovered by the late Mr. Cunnington of Heytesbury, at Sutton Yeney, Wilts, under the right hand and close to the breast of a skeleton. This situation, unless the left hand was also near to the breast, or unless we suppose that in his lifetime the man whose body, to which it was contiguous, used his right hand in grasping the bow, appears to favour the suppo- sition entertained by the eminent antiquary Sir R. C. Hoare with regard to the part of the body on which it was worn and to be adverse to the theory which I am inclined to adopt, that the pur- pose for which all the slate tablets were shaped and perforated, and some of them hollowed at the cost of infinite labour was that they might be fitted and fastened to the wrist. The great labour however bestowed in hollowing the latter kind of tablets, is of itself a main argument in support of my view, for surely had they been intended to be worn as brooches or suspended from the neck, the trouble would not have been taken to render them concave, when it would have answered the purpose better to have allowed them to continue flat. But to add the weight of another example to the one on which my argument chiefly depends, I must now allege the discovery at the commencement of this very year 1865, with a body and urn in a cist on the farm of Fyrish Evan town, Inverness, of a piece of slate, the exact counterpart in all but the size, of the one in my possession ; hollowed on one side, smoothed on both surfaces, perforated with four holes, countersunk only on the concave side, and admirably adapted for the use for which I have suggested such tablets were employed. This plate is deposited in the Edinburgh Museum of Antiquities, and has been submitted through the courtesy of the curator, Mr. Macculloch to my in- spection. Although it falls short by little less than an inch of the one figured in plate vi., and comprises only J of an inch in width, 112 On a Piece of Perjorated Slate yet it would suit very conveniently as a brace or shield on the J wrist of a youth or female. Another plate deposited in the same I Museum, hollowed, and pierced with the same number of holes as ] the Invernessshire and Worcestershire slates, 2J inches long, and .j 2 inches broad, taken from a grave under a tumulus at Broadford Bay in the island of Skye, appears also to be well adapted to be used with the same design on the wrist of a grown up person.1 I (vide pi. vii., fig. 1, a. b. c.) It will be apparent then to the readers of this article, that the opinion formed by the writer con- I cerning the probable use of such tablets both hollowed and flat I ones is principally founded, first, on the adaptation of both kinds I for the purpose suggested, and the utter improbability that the I hollowed plates were worn on any other part of the body but the I wrist ; secondly, on the position of the flat perforated slate in | relation to the interred body discovered at Eoundway Hill. The i force of the first argument derived from the evidence of design in the instrument to serve the purpose supposed, will at once be recog- nized, and the second process of reasoning founded on the position of the flat tablet in the barrow at Roundway Hill, will doubtless I also be allowed weight when its probable use is thus reconsidered by the light of the discovery of the scooped slates in Worcestershire I and Scotland. If the flat tablets had been pierced with holes only at one end, it might be then a fair supposition that they served a purpose distinct from that of the hollowed ones perforated at both ends, and had been employed as appendages to the neck or breast, I But when we observe them drilled through at either end, and in one instance with the same number of holes as the hollowed plates, it seems presumptive evidence that the uses of both kinds of tablets I were the same, those with a concave surface being only more ex- I pensively and elaborately wrought in order to fit easier the slight rotundity of the inner side of the wrist. The interesting result I of the process of reasoning conducted in this paper, shows the ! utility of comparing specimens of antiquities from various and ! 1 This specimen being slightly smaller at the lower end than at the upper end, j seems still better suited for the purpose of a brace. The width of the lower end is exactly the same as that of the plate from Aldington, viz. If inches. found at Aldington, Worcestershire. 113 distant localities, and bringing that comparison to bear on the illustration of their peculiar or common uses, and it may also serve I to encourage archaeologists to hope that by continued close and faithful observation of ancient interments, and articles of use and ; ornament associated with them, a more accurate knowledge may be eventually obtained even of the customs, extent of diffusion, and epochs of existence of the different races, which have in pre-historic ages been successively inhabitants of our island. DESCRIPTION of PLATES VI. and VII. Plate vi. Green-slate wrist-guard (actual size), found associated with two quern stones at Aldington, Worcestershire, a. Concave surface, b. convex surface, c. tranverse section, (p. 109.) Plate vii., fig. 1. Slate plate found in a tumulus in the island of Skye. It is in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, at Edinburgh, No. 267, b, in their catalogue, a. Convex surface, b. concave surface, c. transverse section, (p. 112.) Fig. 2. Plate of chlorite slate, found in a barrow on Roundway Hill, by Mr. Cunnington of Devizes, vide Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine, vol. iii., p. 186. Actual size 4^ in. x l-^ Fig. 3. Plate of blue slate, found bv the late Mr. Cunnington of Heytesbury, at Sutton Veney, vide Hoare's Ancient Wiltshire, vol. i., p. 103, where it is described as a hreast-plate. It is engraved in plate xii. of that work. 114 Donations to % Jtuswrn anb Jionnj. The Council of the Society have the pleasure of acknowledging the following' Donations to the Museum and library. Bv the Rev. H. Ha iikis, Winterbourne Monkton: — An Anglo-Saxon plated bronze fibula, and four silver and six bronze Roman coins. By the Rev. W. H. Jones, Bradford: — A silver Staverton token. By Joiin T ii urn am, Esq., M.D. : — Notices of ancient graves in Yorkshire, by Rev. M, Greenwell; and report of Professor MIsson's paper on StonehengJ By the Rev. J. Wilkinson, Broughton Gifford: — Fine specimens of remains of JZ/ephas primigenius, from the Drift near Melkshatn. By T. B. Flowrb, Esq., F.L.S. :— " Walford's Tourist;7 2 vols. By the Rev. P. A. L. Wood: — Faculty for repairing St. John's Church, Devizes. The Secretaries have been informed that a very valuable bequest of books, cabinets, and specimens have been made to the Society by the late Mrs. Merewether. They have not yet received information as to the particulars of this bequest, but hope to have the pleasure of acknowledging it in the next number of the Magazine. BOTANY OF WILTS. A note has been received from the Rev. T. F. Ravenshaw, Rector of Pewsey, correcting an error into which he had fallen with reference to finding the plant " Bunium Bulbocastanum" on the Downs near Pewsey. On making further enquiry, at the suggestion of Mr. T, Bruges Flower, Mr. Ravenshaw now finds that he was under an erroneous impression with reference to the above plant, and desires to prevent further propagation of the error, by publishing this statement. It is not as yet known as a Wiltshire plant. [Eds.] H. BULL, Printer and Publisher, Devizes. AGENTS POR THE SATjK of thk WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. Bath R. E. Peach, Bridge Street. Bristol T. Kerslake, 3, Park Street. Bradford on Avon. J. Day, Old Market Place. Calne A. Heath, High Street. Chippenham .... Gr. Noyes, High Street. Cirencester E. Baily, Market Place. Devizes H. Bull, St. John Street. Marlborough .... W. W. Lucy, High Street. Melksham A. Cochrane, Bank Street. Oxford J. H. & J. Parker, Broad Street. Salisbury. ...... Brown and Co., Canal. Shaftesbury .... Roberts & Son. Swindon Edward Yallis, Stamp Office. Warminster B. W. Coates, Market Place. TL. BULL, PRINTER, DEVIZES. No. XXIX. JANUARY, 1867. Vol. X. THE WILTSHIRE Itrjusotogiral anil Hated listoq MAGAZINE, liufcltrffjrtr tmter fyz Birtttian OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. DEVIZES \ Peinted and Sold fob the Society by Heney Bull, Saint John Stbeet. LONDON" : Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Steeet ; J. R. Smith, 36, Soho Sqtjabe. Price 4s. 6d. — Members, Gratis. AUBREY & JACKSON'S WILTSHIRE COLLECTIONS. This valuable Work, containing so much of interest to Wiltshire Families, may be had of the Publishers, Messrs. Longman, London, and H. Bull, Devizes, PRICE 50s. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. Mr. Edward Kite, having ceased to act as Assistant Secretary to the Society, Annual Subscriptions (10s. 6d. payable in advance, and now due for 1867,) should be sent to Mr. William Nott, Savings Bank, Devizes. All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries : the Rev. A. 0. Smith, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne ; and Mr. Cunnington, St. John's Court, Devizes. #%The Numbers of this Magazine will not be delivered, as issued, to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscription : and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have taken no notice of the application. Should however any Member, through inadvertence, not have received his copies of the Magazine, he is requested to apply to Mr. Nott, who will immediately forward them. THE WILTSHIRE IrrjiMlngiral aril JMttral IBisfaj MAGAZINE. No. XXIX. JANUARY, 1867. Vol. X. Contents PAGE On ceetain P eculi arities in the Life-histoby of the Cuckoo : By the Rev. A. C. Smith 115-130 Examination of a Long Chambered Baerow, at "West Kennet, Wiltshire: By J. T 130-135 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire : By W. B., R. D 135-164 Gleanings from the "Wiltshire Domesday: By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A 165-173 The Duke of Wellington and Lord Nelson : By the Rev. Bryan King 174-176 Fragments of the Parochial History of Avebury : By Ditto.. 176-177 Chalk Heaps as Guides to Routes over Saliseury Plain .... 178 Roman Coins found at Easterton 178-180 The Flora of Wiltshire (No. X.) : By T. B. Flower, Esq., M.R.C.S. F.L.S., &c. &c 180-209 Excavations at Avebury: By the Rev. A. C. Smith 209-216 Donations 216-218 ILLUSTRATIONS. Fig. 1. Plan of the Chambered Long Barrow at West Kennet, 130 ,, 2. The Long Barrow at West Kennet „ 3. Peristalith 131 4. View in the Chamber looking through the entrance 133 ,, 5. Plan of Chamber and Gallery 6. Gallery looking towards the Chamber 132 ,, 7 and 8. Flint Implements from the Chambered Bar- row, West Kennet 133 „ 9, 10, 11, 12. Fragments of Pottery from the Long Barrow, West Kennet 134 Norman Arches between the Nave and Aisle of Avebury Church, Wilts, as they existed previously to 1811 176 Wooden Font, Norway 177 DEYIZES: Henry Bull, Saint John Street. LONDON: Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Street ; J. R. Smith, 36, Soho Square. TEE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. " MULTORUM MANIBTJS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS." — Ovid. ON CERTAIN f mtliantks in % Jife=|isiatg of i\t €xxtho, Haw fspcrallg foit& wfewita to t|e Colouring of its € — a fine rich-looking lawn — on one side of which, in a sweet sequestered nook, once stood Savernake Lodge : — the ' Octagon/ | where the ' eight walks ' meet ; and some short open spaces, where the old beech lines are varied by oak and beech intermixed, planted at a much more recent period. And in addition to these breaks, the undulating surface of the ground, which shows this noble arch in all its phases, sometimes on the level, sometimes on the ascent, or on the descent, with ever and anon, on reaching the top of an acclivity, a peep at distant portions far beyond, and looking separate from that above you ; — all this relieves it from any approach to monotony. It is a grand and glorious sight, and one that cannot be seen without feelings of admiration, and some- thing akin to awe." But what of Longleat ? — Second only to Tottenham, and that, perhaps, only as regards the avenue, — sylvan beauty abounds in every part. The Warminster entrance to the park is called " Heaven's Gate," and certainly, if anything here below deserves such a name, the scene that bursts upon the visitor on passing through that gate warrants it being so called. Unfortunately for the writer, Longleat is, comparatively so little known to him that he is unable to speak of it as fully as he could have wished. But this he can safely say, that, the avenue apart, Longleat may vie with Tottenham in every other respect. The latter, though full of gentle undulations, is too flat to afford those delightful views which, break upon you so frequently at the former. There the dells are deeper, the hills are higher ; and on gaining the top of any of the rather steep ascents, some distant object — a column, a mansion, a hamlet, or at a greater distance some town, meets the eye ; and being viewed over the dense masses of luxuriant foliage at your feet and spreading out before you, renders the scene rich and charming to a degree this pen lacks the power of describing as it deserves. Looking down from one of those eminences whence the 144 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. stately mansion may bo seen, an imaginative, romantic pcrsonj might almost fancy himself perched on the topmost bough of someij gigantic tree, — the house to be the nest of some monster bird far! exceeding in size "Sinbad's Roc," — and the circumjacent woods! to be the entire top of that mammoth tree on which he is placed ; — so thick, so close, so dense is the leafy sea around him. To return to the immediate subject. So far as the tree now under notice (the beech) is concerned, Longleat swarms with noble speci- mens, although it is not so much the tree of the place as of Tottenham. "With regard to other trees, it is ricb indeed ; almost1 every kind being found there of noble proportions and of great beauty. Perhaps it is most noted for its silver firs, unusually large specimens of which are to be found there, and will be more particularly noticed in their proper place, in speaking of other members of the " Pine " family. It is also, or rather it has long been supposed to be famous for its Weymouth Pines. This tree, the "White Pine," attains an enormous size in North America, one having been spoken of some thirty years ago in a work of repu- tation, as being then growing near Port Astoria, on the banks of the river Columbia, which at fifty feet from the ground measured sixty feet in circumference, and ran to a height of two hundred feet, with a clear trunk, free from side branches, and a fine head above. It was introduced into England in the early part of the I last century, was planted in considerable numbers at Longleat by the then noble owner, Lord Weymouth, and from that circumstance obtained its present well-known name. But they did not thrive, there bor elsewhere, as it was expected they would : the soil or cli- mate of this kingdom not seeming to suit them. They never attained any very great size, and a very few only, and those but insignificant specimens remain. The probability is, that some person who visited Longleat, bearing in mind the connexion between the name of the noble owner of that noble estate, and the tree in question, mistook the grand silver firs, for which it is so justly famous, for Weymouth Pines, and hence the error. Before leaving the Beech, the writer ventures to mention a tree not in this, but in an adjoining county. It stands at Corhampton, The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 145 near to Bishop's Waltham, in Hants. It is not for its great age or enormous size that it is noticed, for although a large tree, it is by no means an old one, but for its symmetry and beauty. To all appearance it is now in the full vigour of growth, and not unlikely to continue so for many generations. But even for size, it is some- what of a giant, as the following dimensions will show. At six feet from the ground its trunk, which is clean and clear to a height of eighteen feet, measures fourteen feet round it. At that height it branches out into a splendid head, the circumference of which is two hundred and forty feet. Such a fine, healthy, growing tree, so handsome and uniform in figure, is seldom seen. Bowood, too, in its woods and lovely pleasure grounds affords many beautiful specimens of this charming tree. So also does Round way Park, where fine beeches form an important feature among the many beauties of that delightful place. To give the first in rank, — " The Monarch Oak," — the third place here, may seem to be disloyal ; but no disloyalty, nor even any slight is intended, for no one holds the Oak in more esteem, or has more veneration for it than the writer. With him it stands, and always did, first and foremost for beauty, grandeur, and useful- ness, no tree unless it be the Cedar of Lebanon being at all to be compared to it. What some of the " Pines " and " Firs " which have been introduced during the present century ; — what the great- est and grandest of all as it is found in its native country — the " Wellingtonia Gigantea " may become some generations hence, no one can say ; but at present, here, the oak and the cedar are without compeers. Everywhere in this country the oak is to be met with, and grand specimens of it, in greater numbers than of any other tree, are to be found. Here, in this county, there is no lack of them. In the two princely domains which have been i especially mentioned, the monarch is to be seen in all his glory. \ In every state of existance you will find him, from the sapling with ; smooth shining bark, up to the mature timber-tree in its noble ! proportions, its sound, solid trunk with its rough covering, crowned with a forest of boughs spreading on all sides and stretching its arms towards Heaven, and down to the storm-riven, branchless, 14G The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. and almost leafless shell, still majestic even in the last state of decay. What more impressive spectacle can be seen ? Where * can mortal man find a sight more calculated to fill his soul with thoughts of Heaven, and to inspire him with admiration, love, and reverence for his great Creator ? What human being is there whose mind would not be turned from earth to Heaven by scenes, the mere contemplation of which would not only fill him with gratitude for such " Altars," but remind him of that promised land, the glories of which will so immeasurably surpass anything here below, and which will be the reward of those who shall serve their Maker in sincerity and in truth. With such sights around, who would not join in the apostrophe of the dying Hebrew, thus sweetly rendered by one of England's most gifted authors, — " In this great Temple built by Thee, "Whose Altars are divine, Beneath yon Lamp, that, ceaselessly, Lights up Thine own true Shrine, Oh ! take my latest sacrifice, — Look down and make this sod Holy as that where, long ago, The Hebrew met his God ! " At Tottenham, in that part of the forest that lies between the Column and the spot where Savernake Lodge once stood, number- j less oaks will be found of from fifteen up to twenty feet and more j in circumference, and of great height ; vigorous, sound, and still growing trees. Among the patriarchs are some, which, though hoi- ! low, and greatly broken and disfigured by the loss of immense limbs and branches, are noble relics of the past. Of these, two may be par- ticularly mentioned, — the " King's Oak," and the " Duke's Taunt," each measuring, at five feet from the ground, about twenty-five feet in circumference. In another part of the forest is the " Decanter Oak," (so called from its singular form, which somewhat resembles an old fashioned decanter) it is of about equal girth with the two first named. Nor is Longleat less famous for its oaks. There, too, are numbers of as noble specimens as any one can desire to see. Trees of all ages, and almost of all sizes, though certainly none equal to the famed " Golynos Oak," which, although measuring The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 147 only ten feet up to where its head branched out, was sold, standing, for no less a sum than 400 guineas, in the year 1810. But when one of them is mentioned and that probably not the largest, a perfectly sound and still growing tree, with a clear, clean trunk of fully twenty-five feet in height up to the first branches, and measuring at three feet from the ground, as many feet in circum- ference, nothing more needs to be said about the specimens to be seen in that domain. Going northward some fifteen or twenty miles thence, Spye Park and Bowood will afford numerous specimens well worthy of admiration and of notice ; and at a short distance beyond at Black- land Park, is an oak more than locally celebrated, and deservedly so from its great size and fine proportions. It is a great and a good tree, being perfectly sound and vigorous. It may safely challenge to be, in all respects, the Premier Oak in the county. Measuring on the ground, which however is no fair criterion, it is thirty-one feet in circumference. At rather more than a foot from the ground it is twenty- seven feet, and at about eighteen feet from the ground it is eighteen and a half in circumference. Yery large branches from nine to twelve feet in circumference, are thrown out at intervals, the lowest being upwards of eighteen feet from the ground, forming a very noble head. The spread of the branches cannot cover an area of less than three hundred and twenty feet. Spye Park, a place of singular natural beauty, as well from the diver- sified surface of the ground, as for the splendid views obtained from it to the east, south, and west, but particularly to the west, must formerly have been rich indeed in timber, especially oaks ; doubt- less having once, with Bowood, formed part of the ancient but now non-existing forest of Pewsham. In addition to some very fine oaks — forming what may not improperly be called a " grove " of oaks, which is quite a feature of the place, — are a number of venerable relics, some of immense size, and although almost head- less, apparently sound ; that is to say without any outward openings indicative of their being hollow. Several of these measure from twenty, to twenty-four or twenty-five feet in circumference at twc or three feet from the ground ; and one as much as thirty-four vol. x. — NO. XXIX. K 148 The Forest Trees of Wiltsliirc. feet ! This tree is hollow ; but up to six or eight feet, it looks as if it were sound ; and it has a considerable thickness of sound burred wood for its walls ; but if you climb up to the opening at the top, you can look into a sort of well where several persons might stand. Some in a dying or dead state, with bare limbs, stripped of bark, broken off short, and stretching out like the arms of giants, form striking objects, looking very ghostly by moonlight, and possibly, fearful ones to timid, nervous persons. There must have been, not very many years ago, some fine trees at Whetham ; but it is not of trees the writer would speak now, but of something much more alluring to bold and enterprising boys. A pair of Kite's had chosen one of the tallest for their domicile, and spite of many ineffectual attempts to carry off the young ones, they successfully defended and maintained their strong- hold against all comers. Of the enemy were two lads, relatives, who having been several times foiled, and pretty well mauled, clawed and pecked as well, determined on one more attempt. So, having got all ready, the younger and lesser one, not having been sent on the forlorn hope, because of his being the lighter, and therefore less likely to come to mortal hurt in a fall, but because he sought glory more ardentty, prepared to scale the fortress. Up ; up ; up ; without great difficulty ; then a slip almost to the bottom. It is needless to recount all the slips, all the narrow escapes ; the torn clothes, and the scarcely less damaged skin. At last both young birds were secured ; and for want of a better temporary cage were consigned to the loose space between the shirt and smock-frock. Short work was soon made of the shirt, but the smock being securely buttoned, no escape offered, and it would not tear. "Well ; to make a long story short, the descent was safely though not bloodlessly effected ; and the kite's and their captor lived as har- moniously as captive and conqueror usually do. The boys were the admiration of their fellows ; and the captor still lives to show the scars received on this memorable occasion. The Ash, so fine and handsome a tree, so useful to the carpenter and to the wheelwright, and so universally known and used, is not, so far as the writer's knowledge goes, particularly well represented The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 149 in this county. There are some fine trees at Longleat ; tall, straight, clean and sound, many of them probably measuring ten or twelve feet in circumference at three or four feet from the ground. At Tottenham also, you will find numbers answering to a like des- cription. Probably there may be giant ashes, as well as oaks, elms, and other trees in Wilts ; but the writer has not fallen in the way of them, nor has he heard of any. The largest ash tree in this country is said to stand in Bedfordshire, at Woburn Park. Its height is stated at ninety feet ; the stem alone being twenty-eight feet. At the ground its circumference is given as twenty-three feet six inches ; at one foot, twenty feet ; and at three feet from the ground, fifteen feet three inches. Doubtless this is a very fine tree ; but it may well be questioned whether its description as the V largest in this country" — a wide limit — is correct. It is highly probable that larger ones may be found in this county, for among the old trees at Spye Park the writer has seen one — and there may be more — which may venture to compete with this " largest ash" The tree alluded to has a short trunk ; and at three feet from the ground it is the same size as the Woburn tree, namely, fifteen feet in circumference. Of the three points of measurement given, this is the fairest for comparison, the ground or even one foot above it, not being any just criterion as to the size of a tree. This Spye Park ash is somewhat remarkable in its growth and appearance ; for it has not a "head," in the common acceptation of the term, but seven large limbs, each a timber in point of size, which spring from it, rising to a very considerable height, with clean stems, free from small branches either on them or at the top of the trunk itself. To account for such a singular form of growth, it is proba- ble that it was pollarded when quite a young tree, or that it lost its top from some accident. The ash is certainly a graceful tree, so much so in the estimation of some that Gilpin, in his " Forest Scenery " calls it the " Yenus of the Woods," whereupon the cele- brated William Cobbett, in his " Woodlands," makes the following quaint but true remark ; alluding to its leaves, he says : — " Well ; if the Ash be the ' Yenus of the Woods,' she certainly must be the naked Yenus, for she is the last to put on her clothes, and the first k 2 150 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. to take them off again, and whon on they are rather of the thinest." Were there any individuals of the Pine and Fir tribes in this country, of the same age as our oak, elm, ash or beech trees, there is no doubt but that in bulk, if not in height, specimens would be found in Wiltshire of very much larger proportions than any that are known, or at any rate, generally known to exist in it. Still there are some noble examples ; Larch, Silver, Scotch, and Spruce, being found of large dimensions in many parts of this county, as well as in the kingdom at large. To begin with the Larch. This tree is not generally supposed to have been introduced into this country much above 100 or 150 years ago, and therefore it cannot be expected to have attained the size of oaks or other trees which are in a manner native born to the soil, and many of which have probably reached the age of 1000 or more years. But for their age they have grown well, as the examples about to be given show. Two of the most remarkable specimens known to the writer, are now growing on the lawn in the garden at Nonsuch House, in the parish of Bromham, near to Devizes. They are said to be two of those first introduced into this country from the Tyrol, and to have been brought over in pots. Some few others were planted in different parts of this county ; but the greater part of them were sent to Dunkeld in Scotland, to the Duke of Athol, were planted there, and have thriven and multiplied to a wonderful degree and extent. The soil at Bromham is generally, a poor, red sand, and therefore it could hardly be expected that these trees should have attained a great altitude ; besides, the spot where they stand is very high, and exposed to all the winds that blow, particularly to the cutting east winds that come sweeping over Round way downs. Another of the same lot, — having some fine Scotch firs near it, — was planted at Spye Park : it is a fine picturesque tree, less in girth, but considerably taller than those at Nonsuch, both of which are of the same height, — about sixty feet. The Nonsuch trees stand close together, that is to say, not above twenty feet apart, their branches interlacing and bringing each within the embrace of the other, looking like loving twins. They are well feathered. The trunk of each is clear of branches The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 151 for ten or twelve feet, and the larger ones which are thrown out at that height, sweep down to the ground or within a foot or two of it, and then rise again with a slight but graceful curve to a considerable distance, — some of them, where they have had space to grow and have not been broken or shortened, extending to a distance of forty-five feet or more from the bole, Thus had either of them stood alone with sufficient space around it, there is very little doubt but that the circumference of the spread of the branches might have been nearly, if not quite three hundred feet. Each tree is fully fifteen feet in circumference at between three and four feet from the ground, where the trunk is clear of those swellings that are so often found at, and just above the roots. At the ground one of them measured twenty-one feet in circumference. On the whole these two larch firs are the most worthy of notice of any the writer has seen. On the south side of Nonsuch House are the remains of an avenue of Scotch firs : good, tall, clean, straight trees, and of fair size ; one of them measuring ten feet in circum- ference at a foot from the ground. There is also a larch in the gardens at Tottenham Park, with the same history attached to it. It is from eighty to ninety feet in height ; the trunk is straight and sound, and at five feet from the ground measures eleven feet in circumference. Its branches sweep down to the ground, and then curve up again in the same manner as those at Nonsuch, — a graceful habit common to almost all larches of considerable age. The spread of its branches is nearly three hundred feet in circum- ference. As a single tree, this is the handsomest larch the writer has seen. The Silver Fir. — Longleat, as has been before stated, is the place where the most notable examples may be found. Besides individual trees scattered about in various parts of the grounds, there is a " grove of them " so called ; but apparently from their standing in lines, they are part of what once was an avenue. Several of them are fine, perfect trees ; others much broken by the wind, some of them snapped off short at twenty or thirty feet from the ground. Before they were so broken and disfigured, they must have presented a very grand appearance. Not many years 152 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. ago there were twelve in a nearly perfect state ; — the measurement of one of them has been thus recorded : — " height 140 feet, and circumferenco 17 feet." How far from the ground this measure- ment was taken is not said ; but as all of them have clean trunks, free from swellings, whether it was at two or three feet, or four or five feet is not very important. In another part of the park, the writer saw a silver fir seemingly a younger tree, sound, perfect, and still growing, which measures a hundred and thirty feet in height, fifteen feet in circumference at three feet from the ground, and cdntains five hundred cubic feet of timber. In the gardens at Tottenham, too, there is a noble silver fir. It is more than a hundred feet high, and at four feet from the ground it is sixteen feet in circumference. It is perfectly sound, and growing, and quite straight up to the top. It is clear of branches to a height of about twenty feet, above which it is uniformly feathered with branches, the lower ones drooping to within a few feet of the ground : their extreme spread may be from one hundred and eighty to two hundred feet in circumference. At Roundway Park there is a fine Silver Fir, one hundred and eight feet high, and twelve feet in circumference at three feet from the ground ; and there is, as well, a remarkably fine old Scotch Fir. Others, have been mentioned as fair specimens ; but this, at Roundway, is greatly superior in size, as well as in age. It has been much injured by storms, having nothing that deserves to be called a " head " remaining. It has a short trunk which, as it stands on the edge of a sort of ridge or bank, is two or three feet longer on one side than on the other. It is about ten feet in length, and has three great main limbs springing from the trunk at different heights, at about six, nine, and twelve feet from the ground. Of these main limbs three are divided into secondary, but still large limbs ; while the other three are single and smaller ones, though all six are very large. Measur- ing the bole at one foot from the ground on the higher side, and at three feet on the lower it is sixteen feet in circumference. The limbs are mostly broken off short at twenty or thirty feet from the ground, the upper part of the tree presenting the picture of a fine old wreck. The tree itself is, however, perfectly sound, and is a The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 153 very fine and picturesque specimen of an old Scotch fir. The Spruce Fir must be dismissed with few words, the writer having with one or two exceptions, no knowledge of any remarkable specimens in this county. There are plenty of fine young trees to be found go where you will ; but large old ones are scarce. Longleat can show some, as can Tottenham, Bowood, and, doubtless, other domains. In the early stages of its existence it is, when the soil suits it, and meddling man has left it to nature, a very handsome tree indeed ; but it becomes shabby with age. At Longleat some may be found exceeding a hundred feet in height, and measuring ten or twelve feet in circumference. Probably equally large trees may be found in many other parts of the county. The Pinaster is worthy of more general attention than seems to have been given to it. Why it is not more frequently planted is a marvel, for it is a hardy, free-grower, and not at all particular about soil or situation ; thriving well in barren-looking sands, and not flinching from any wind, even sea-breezes. Doubtless Spye Park would suit them ; and a few clumps on some of the elevated spots would look remarkably well. Being so like the Stone Pine in form, they are striking points in a landscape ; and being of such rapid growth comparatively with the latter, they would become something like landmarks while the other would be little more than mere shrubs. There is a group of remarkably fine Pinasters at Bowood, large, lofty, and very handsome trees. Of the other members of the Pine and Fir family, it is not intended to speak at any length, as they are mostly of too recent introduction for such a notice as this. But the Cedar of Lebanon demands a place ; and the Red Cedar, though seldom attaining any great size here, and being found scarcely any where except in a few old gardens and pleasure grounds, is worthy mention on account of the excellent quality of the wood — (the pencil cedar) — which when the tree is of mature age is almost indestructible. The Cedar of Lebanon however, is to be found in almost every part of the kingdom, and in this county are many very fine speci- mens, hardly any nobleman's or gentleman's grounds being without some. Trees of ten, twelve, and fifteen feet in circumference, of 154 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. good height and great beauty are not at all uncommon. It is un- necessary to enumerate the places where they are to be found. Strange to say, the two which have been most frequently named here — Longleat and Tottenham — are not at all famed for them. But Bowood and "Wilton may boast of splendid specimens. The latter, so far as the writer's knowledge goes, contains the best tree in the county. It stands in the gardens and is called the "Earl's Tree." And the writer believes he was quite justified in speaking of it as the best cedar in the county. But he had no idea it is so grand a tree, or that it is found in such company as it is. Thanks to a friend, the reader shall have full particulars. One of the principal trees of the group, for there are twenty-four of them upon the lawn between the house and the water, measures as follows. The circumference of the stem at one foot from the ground is twenty- one feet, and at eight feet from the ground twenty-two feet. At twelve feet high six enormous limbs, each measuring ten feet in circumference, spring from the main stem. Immediately above these, at an elevation of fifteen feet, the main stem measures nineteen feet. At twenty feet from the ground, the main trunk divides into seven distinct and enormous limbs, some of them exceeding in size those already mentioned, the whole of which, vigourous and healthy, reach a height of upwards of a hundred feet. Each of these is equal in height to an ordinary tree, and the effect is very grand. The tree just specified is not the largest, but from its more favourable position produces the most striking effect. If Loudon is correct that these cedars were raised between the years 1710, and 1720, and taking into consideration that they had been confined in pots some ten or twenty years, then indeed is there no comparison between the growth of the cedar and any common tree. When the writer was a boy, it was a com- mon saying that an "Ash" would buy a horse before an "Oak" would buy a saddle. Why ; any one of these would buy a whole team of good horses ! The Evergreen Oak so well known in some parts of England, is almost unknown in other districts not far apart, or known only as a fine shrub. But where they grow and thrive as they do at Wilton, they are worthy being ele- The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 155 vated into the first rank of ornamental if not of good timber trees, for the writer has a strong impression that the wood is inferior. Take size: — the circumference of the stem of the one now under notice is seventeen feet, at one foot from the ground ; and at four feet from the ground it is eighteen feet. At six feet from the ground, the main trunk divides into a number of large limbs, some of immense size, which diverge in all directions, from a perpendicular to a horizontal, giving the head a form resembling a half globe, and forming a complete canopy to the ground on all sides, covering a space eighty feet in diameter. Nothing can exceed the exquisite beauty of this tree, the cheerful early foliage of which contrasts most agreably with the glaucous hue of the surrounding cedars. In winter its freshness is most pleasing, and in summer it affords a cool and impenetrable shade from the sun's rays. No trees were so broken by the snow and wind, in this neighbourhood, during the fatal storm when the " London " went down, as the evergreen Oaks. As an encouragement to plant this noble tree, — many hesitating to do so on account of its supposed slow growth, and therefore of the improbability of its attaining any great size in their lifetime, — it may be mentioned that there is a Cedar of Lebanon in the gar- den at Round way Park, which was planted by the late Mr. Estcourt either in commemoration of his marriage, or of the birth of his eldest son, the Right Hon. T. H. S. Sotheron Estcourt, late M.P. for North Wilts. The latter event took place in 1801, therefore the tree has not been planted above 65 or 66 years. It is not a very lofty tree, for it branches out at a few feet from the ground ; but it has a fine spreading head, and is probably fifty feet high or more. The trunk just below the branches measures twelve feet in circumference. Would any of our common trees have made a greater growth ? Unhesitatingly it may be said that they would not. What a pity then that such a noble, historical, beautiful, and picturesque tree should not be more generally planted ! The pre- judice entertained by some that the wood is worthless, because it is white and somewhat soft is quite unfounded, for it is not so : indeed, from experience — a very limited amount of it certainly — 156 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. tho writer is inclined to believe the very contrary to be the fact. It is very fragrant, and far superior to any other wood for the insides of chests of drawers, of wardrobes, or for any other like] purpose where its fine scent would be agreeable to the senses, and according to common opinion, be a preservative against the ravages of the moth, or rather of its relative the grub. One reason why it is not more commonly planted may be its price, but that arises from the limited demand for it, for with an increased demand the price would soon be greatly decreased. Another and a more potent reason, is its slowness of growth during its early years. The Yew, so celebrated in olden times for affording the best bows for the soldiery of the day ; for the British yeomen, or yew- men, as well as for those " merry men " of England, led by Robin Hood and other gentlemen of similar tastes and propensities, ought not to be passed over in silence ; and as this tree somewhat resem- bles the Pine family, it may as well be mentioned in this place. Many counties boast of wonderful specimens of this tree. One, in Braburne churchyard, Kent, was measured by Evelyn, who found it to be fifty-eight feet eleven inches in circumference : its supposed age being 3000 years. Some out-of-the-way corner of "Wiltshire may possess a patriarch of equal size and age. Who knows ? But the writer will confine himself to two which he has seen ; mere pigmies it is true, when compared with their Kentish brother ; but still very large trees. One of them stands near the Corsley en- trance to Longleat Park, in a garden adjoining the high road. It has little or no top, the branches having been unmercifully lopped away, till the nearly bare trunk is almost all that remains. But that trunk — which seems to be sound — is of very respectable di- mensions, measuring at three feet from the ground, twenty-four feet in circumference ; and close to the ground some six or eight feet more. The other, not quite so large, but a much handsomer tree, having a fair sized and tolerably uniform head, is in the churchyard at Edington, near Bratton. It is about six feet high up to the springing out of the branches, with apparently a sound trunk, which measures rather more than twenty-two feet in cir- cumference, at four feet from the ground. The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 157 It may be objected, and with some reason, that the trees more particularly mentioned above, form a very small part of the Forest Trees of England, or of Wiltshire either. Granted. Many more might be mentioned ; but, as was stated at the outset, an imperfect account only was promised, the writer being unable from want of knowledge, as well as of opportunities, to compile anything like an exhaustive account. There are, however, some noble trees that must be mentioned even though in a general way only. There is the Sycamore, an old and well- grown specimen of which may bear comparison with many of the best of its fellows. Why it is not more generally planted is difficult to say. It is not very nice about soil or situation ; grows rapidly ; bears the keen winds bravely ; is remarkably handsome, and the wood is equal in value to that of many other trees of greater note ; and besides all this, it bears a plentiful crop of beautiful flowers. A few years ago, passing through Everleigh, the writer was struck with some fine specimens growing in the garden of the Crown Inn, there. Observing a considerable extent of young plantation near, he had the curiosity as he passed by, to look out for sycamores ; but as he failed to notice any by the road- side, he concluded none had been planted ; and he wondered why. Now, when it is intended to form a plantation, a thing which when on a large scale ought to grow into a wood, or, indeed into a forest in all but the name, the first thing is to look round and note what tree seems to have taken most kindly to the soil and situation, and of that tree to make a point of planting a good proportion. Not that the tree or trees that seem to be the trees of the district should be exclusively planted. By no means ; but let them form the principal part, and then let the planter fill up according to his fancy, including as many new sorts as there is good reason to believe may thrive there. By adopt- ing this plan he will, whatever the result may be, act as a beacon- light, as well to encourage others to follow his example where he has been successful, as to warn them to abstain where he has failed. Then there is the Lime, a tree lovely to behold from its earliest years to its full maturity. Like the sycamore it is decorated with a profusion of extremely elegant blossoms, highly fragrant, and 158 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. perfuming the air to a great distance. It is a long-lived tree and attains a great size, sometimes more than twenty feet in circum- ference. Of this size one, quite a historic tree, is, or recently was growing at Brunswick, in the Square where the Cathedral stands. It is said to have been planted by Henry, the Lion, in the year 1194, on his return from the Holy Land. When the writer saw it a few years ago, it appeared to be perfectly sound. The lime is everywhere to be met with, and is a favorite tree for avenues, for whicfy it is well suited. There is said to be one of great beauty and nearly four miles long, at Cobham, in Surrey. The Tulip Tree which also bears a handsome cup-shaped blossom, and is re- markable for its leaves, which in shape, much resemble a man's saddle, may be mentioned with the above. It attains a considerable size, and is frequently to be met with. There are very fine speci- mens at Longleat and Bowood ; large timber trees of fifty to sixty feet in height, and from eight to ten feet, if not more, in circum- ference. The Poplar well deserves notice. It has got a bad name, and has the misfortune to be somewhat despised, but not by those who are well acquainted with it. Of all the sorts, perhaps the Abele, or Great White Poplar; and the Black Italian Poplar, are the best. There are some remarkably fine specimens of the first-named at Longleat, above a hundred feet in height, and from ten to twelve, and up to fifteen feet in circumference at three or four feet from the ground. The wood is considered by many to be worthless ; but it is not so. It is excellent for almost every purpose where lightness and toughness are required, and it stands wet and dry remarkably well. It grows more rapidly than any other tree, having been known to grow ten or twelve feet in height in one year from a cutting. In some parts of the kingdom it is the wood most sought after by the carpenter for the sides of wagons and carts, on account of its being so light and tough. It is the best wood, too, for packing cases and large boxes for travelling. The French are well aware of its value, almost all their wine-cases being made of it. There is much truth in the old adage relative to this tree : — " Though heart of oak be e'er so stout, Keep me dry, and I'll see him out." The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 159 But even the keeping dry is not so necessary as the rhymester supposed, for, as stated above, the poplar stands wet and dry very well. Neither is the Willow, little as is thought of it by many, to be despised ; for when well-grown it is very handsome, and its wood useful for many purposes. It has also the advantage of being a quick grower. The Bedford Willow is perhaps the best of the family, and often attains a great size. There is a record of one at Lichfield, which in 181.0, being then probably about 60 or 70 years old, measured twenty-one feet in circumference, with a spread of branches of more than two hundred feet. The only other member of the family that needs to be mentioned here, is the Weeping Willow. Certainly it has no claim to be classed among forest trees, but its beauty and graceful habit of growth make it worthy a place. Its introduction into this country is said to have been quite accidental, and took place probably about 130 or 140 years ago. The story runs thus : — a basket of Turkey figs was presented to the poet Pope. He observed one of the twigs of which the basket was composed to be alive, having put forth a bud. He planted it in his garden at Twickenham, and from that one plant all the weep- ing willows in the kingdom are said to have sprung. There is a handsome, though rather one-sided specimen at Dunkirk, near Devizes. It stands at a cottage gate on the right hand side going down the hill. The Walnut and the Plane are worthy of more than a mere passing notice, but more cannot be accorded to them now. With regard to the " occidental" variety of the latter, it is strange it should not be far more common than it is. No tree would flourish more in the rich Wiltshire Yales than it. Looking forward to the time when some person far better quali- for the task shall take up the subject, and not only give a full and perfect account of those trees which have been mentioned at some length here, but also interesting particulars of those which have been scarcely more than named, as well as of many which have not even been named at all, the writer of these pages can confidently assert that every facility will be offered, for their inspection, by all those whose estates may afford good specimens. Depend on it there is no lack of such trees in this county ; and if the suggestion IGO The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. thrown out at the commencement of this paper, namely, that tho localities where they exist should be communicated to the secretaries of the Wiltshire Archaeological Society, ample materials would be provided, and full justice be done to that subject which has been so imperfectly treated here. To persons scientifically inclined, the Arboretum at Bowood is full of interest ; for not only are there specimens of almost every known tree, but they are placed geographically, the ground being laid out on the plan of a map, and the specimens planted, as far as practicable, in the latitude and longitude of their natural habitat. But it is not in the Arbo- retum alone that specimens of newly introduced, scarce, and curious trees are to be found there. They abound in every part of the pleasure grounds, where perhaps, the largest collection of the finest specimen plants of all the known varieties of the Cedar, Pine, and Fir tribe, and of the Taxads in this county may be seen. The Wellingtons Gigantea is of too recent introduction for any very large ones to be expected ; but there are some very fine young trees at Bowood. That the next generation will see this noble tree a hundred feet high, probably much more, and with a trunk quite commensurate in size with its height, there is no reason to doubt ; the rapidity and vigour of its growth, and its hardiness, showing that the soil and climate of Great Britain are perfectly suited to it. Roundway Park, too, may boast of fine specimens of this and of other trees of recent introduction ; and besides, though there are no very old or gigantic trees of any kind (the old Scotch fir excepted), there are in the park and park-like fields sloping down towards the " Iron Pear Tree Farm," many fine oaks. Thus the head-quarters of the Archaeological Society being at Devizes, those interested in it, residing there or near by, have excellent oppor- tunities, in Roundway and Bowood of gratifying their taste for the study of trees of all kinds. " The Wiltshire Weed." — It has just been brought under the writer's notice that the elm is, in some parts, popularly called " The Wiltshire Weed," and this notification was probably kindly intended as a help to the indigenous side of the question ; but with all thanks and gratitude, it is not very clear how it helps it at all. The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 161 However, now on the eve of publication, it is too late to go into the question, even if it were worth while. Should it be thought necessary, some botanist will take it up and settle it ere long. Where the counties of Wilts and Dorset meet, down at the South- Eastern corner, there is by all accounts some charming scenery ; wild to a degree, but beautifully wooded. Besides an avenue of several rows of sycamores, there is a grove, or rather, open wood of oaks, limes, and chesnuts. The Melbury property is said to be noted for the size of its oaks. There is one known by the same name as the first finger in the hand, rather vulgarised from " Will Wilkins," into " Billy Wilkins." It is thirty seven feet in cir- cumference, and said to be as ugly an old monster as can be conceived. Wandering about the Tottenham domain, it strikes one that most of the great single beech trees that used so to strike the stranger are gone. The writer remembers well having some chat with a couple of woodmen, who were cutting a noble beech into billet-wood for sale, and expressing his surprise that the wood should not be devoted to a better purpose. To which the man replied, — the tree would bring £15 as billet- wood, but not so much for any other purpose. This closed the argument. The oaks ap- pear to be surpassing the beech in size and vigour, for near the King stands a beautiful, growing tree perfectly sound and healthy looking, the trunk of which measures twenty-three feet in cir- cumference. Whether it be classed as a tree or only as a shrub, the " Holly," when it attains such dimensions as one now growing in the forest, demands special notice. It is in the neighbourhood of the " King Oak," and measures seven feet, nine inches in cir- cumference ! Is it under the care and patronage of the " White Maid of Avenel ? " If so, who would not go at midnight and invoke her, using Scott's well-known words, — " Thrice to the holly -bush ; thrice to the dell; Awake thee, oh awake, White Maid of Avenell." Having called attention particularly to the Wellingtonia Gigantea among the new trees, long as this paper has grown, though unintentionally, it may be permitted to trespass a little 162 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. further on the space of the Magazine and the patience of the reader, by copying from the Illustrated News of the World, a few particulars of this, the largest tree ever yet discovered. It says :— " The ' Big Tree ' represented in our sketch, is 95 feet in circum- ference, and 300 feet in length. The ' Three Graces/ or ' Three Sisters/ also represented in the sketch, are united at the base, but each has a separate trunk measuring in circumference some 92 feet. The ' Miner's Cabin ' has a circumference of 80 feet, while its height is reckoned at 300 feet. The ' Pioneer's Cabin ' is of equal dimensions. There are many other trees of similar magni- tude, each of which has been named according to the fancy of the emigrants. One tree with the enormous circumference of 110 feet, and an elevation of 500 feet, has been called — because he is believed to be the oldest tree known in the neighbourhood — ' The Father of the Forest.' We also furnish our readers with an engraving termed ' The Horseback Ride/ representing the hollow trunk of a tree, which affords space sufficient for a man on horseback to ride up the heart of the tree — so we are by our correspondent informed — a distance of 75 feet." — It is scarcely necessary to state, that these trees were growing in California. English readers who seldom see a tree of a hundred, or much above a hundred feet high, and very seldom indeed of above twenty-five or thirty feet in circumference, may well be staggered on reading of these giants. But accounts of them have been given by so many persons, and among them by noblemen and gentlemen of the highest character, who have taken California in their travels on purpose to ascertain the truth of the reports they had heard, and have come away con- firming them, and in some instances adding the measurement of still larger ones, that it is impossible to doubt the truth of the accounts quoted above. Fully believing ; nevertheless one wants the evidence of one's own eyes to realise the fact. Look up at the spire of Salisbury Cathedral, and then let fancy paint a tree of that height with nearly another hundred feet added to it ! Reason almost forbids the belief ; for reason asks how a column of five hundred feet in height, and having a base of less than forty feet diameter, could possibly withstand the force of the stormy The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. 163 winds of that stormy region ? Yet, even in this case reason must give way, for unless King David's dictum that " all men are liars," is to be taken in its fullest sense, the general truth of the state- ments concerning them cannot be doubted. Other parts of the world furnish very large trees. Africa has the Baobab, the greatest circumference of which is stated to be eighty feet, but then its trunk is not above fifteen or twenty feet high, with an enormous round head, so uniform that it is equal balanced on all sides. Trees of immense size are also found in many other parts of the world. — The Cypress in Central America: — The Plane, one of which at Bukukdere, on the European shore of the Bos- phorus, measured a hundred and forty-one feet in circumference at the base, in 1831.— The Pinus Douglasii has been found of the height of two hundred and thirty feet, with a trunk fifty feet in circumference at the base ; and a Pinus Lambertiana, two hundred and fifteen feet long, and fifty-seven feet in circumference at the base : — both these on the banks of the Columbia river, in North America. Then, coming nearer home, Sicily has its famed " Castagno de Cento Cavalli, — the Chestnut of a hundred horses," — being large enough to contain that number : be that as it may, the trunk is said to measure two hundred and four feet in circumference. But this last is not, and from the description of it, never was a lofty tree. It is the height of the " Father of the Forest," more than double that of the " Douglasii," and not the size of the trunk of the Wellingtonias that excite so much wonder and incredulity, To add to that wonder, these trees are said to stand on high ground, and in the open. Were they growing in the rich soil of some very deep dell, protected all round, or on almost all sides from the blasts of rude Boreas, the case would be very different. Nevertheless, full belief in the general truth of the accounts given by so many eye-witnesses, is firm and unshaken in the mind of the writer. In conclusion, the writer begs to say a few words more on the sub- ject generally. A more pleasing one to the lover of nature cannot be ; and not only pleasing but instructive and elevating as well. "Where can more rational pleasure be found than in a ramble in a forest or in a park, or through the fields, roads and lanes of a well- VOL. X. — NO. XXIX. L 1G4 The Forest Trees of Wiltshire. wooded district ? Where can a right-minded man receive more instruction than while being so occupied ; or where can his heart his feelings, his soul be so elevated, so overflowing with thankful- \ ness, gratitude and love towards an all-wise Creator? Every' object around tends to purify the mind, and to raise the thoughts ! from " Nature up to Nature's God." The moss, the wild flower, the fern at his feet ; the shrubs and underwood around ; and the majestic trees, some with wide umbrageous tops : some with tall, I straight, smooth trunks leading the eye to the Heaven above, to j which they so significantly point, — all speak in language too plain not to be understood, of that Omniscience and Omnipotence which have placed him in what, but for an undutiful and ungrateful disregard of his Maker's commands, might be, and always have been, a perfect Paradise here below. And more than that, which opens to his mind's eye that celestial Paradise, in comparison with which, all, even the most beautiful in this earthly sphere, pales and fades away into utter insignificance. Dull indeed, must be his feelings, dead his soul, who can make Nature in her loveliest, as in her grandest garb, his frequent and cherished companion, and not join with Nature in that adoration which she so surely pays to his and her Creator ! Who is there who cannot, or rather, who can- not but join his voice in prayer or praise, with those sounds which ever greet his ears from insect and from bird ; or from rustling leaves and the winds sighing through the waving boughs ? Thus beautifully, in words, has one of our old poets clothed the idea :— " Walk with thy fellow-creatures ; note the hush And whispers 'mongst them : there's not e'en a spring Or leafe but hath his morning-hymn ; each bush And oak doth know ' I Am.' Canst thou not sing ? " 165 dlesntngs farm % MEtsp« gomeskg* i. Evidence as to the Boundaries of the County being the same now as at the time of domesday. By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Bradford on Avon. HERE are some few matters of interest od which the Domesday Record for our county incidentally throws much light, when examined minutely, and compared with those portions of the same Record which relate to neighbouring counties. To the elucidation of one of these subjects this paper is devoted, — namely, the evidence that can be derived from these documents as to the boundaries of Wiltshire being in all essential particulars the same now as in the eleventh century. We are possessed of two Records, each of which is designated the Domesday for Wiltshire, — the one, the Exchequer Domesday, in which we have the several manors named and classed under their respective owners, but with no indication of the Hundred in which they were situated, — the other, the Exon Domesday, in which we have a list of the Hundreds and of the principal pro- prietors of lands in them, together with a summary of the number of hides held by them, but no specific mention of the manors themselves. By a sort of exhaustive process, — by working, that is, one Record against the other, — we arrive at certain conclusions, and these are the more trustworthy from the indirect way in which we reach them, inasmuch as we have in our process to submit them to certain crucial tests of accuracy. One conclusion to which such an investigation leads is certainly this, — that nearly every one of tbe present border-parishes of the county is included in its respective Hundred. It is well known, that, as a general, we might almost say universal rule, the bound- 2 L 16G Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday, arics of manors remain undisturbed from century to century. To this day you may trace out the boundaries of many a Wiltshire ' manor by means of the land-limits preserved to us in an Anglo- Saxon charter of the ninth or tenth century. When therefore in the Hundreds which are themselves on the borders of our county, we find those manors included, the boundaries of which we know to be co-terminous with its limits, we are justified in concluding that the boundaries of the county itself are the same now as at the time of Domesday. The manors, — or, as for the most part we call them now, the parishes which are alluded to are the following : — Castle Eaton, — Long Newenton, — Sherston, — Bradford, — Horn- ingsham, — Maiden Bradley, — Mere, — Zeals, — Tollard, — Damer- ham, — Downton, — Landford, — Winterslow, — Biddesden,— Ludgar- shall, — Tidworth, — Shalbourn, — and Ramsbury. In this list, it will be observed, are included by far the greater number of what are now the border-parishes of the county. But whilst on these general grounds we have ample reason for the conclusion, that our county boundaries now are in the main identical with the limits at the time of Domesday, we are able, by a comparison of the Domesday Record for adjoining counties with that for Wiltshire, to shew that there is a correspondence even in minute particulars. Without doubt, before the time of Domesday, and perhaps even till the period of its compilation, the boundaries of counties seem hardly to have been quite defined. There are instances in which entries which belong to one county, either for convenience or the juxta-position of the estates of some particular land-owner, or for some other reason not explained, have been confessedly placed in another. In some cases, we have examples of what looks like a capricious and arbitrary shifting from onej county to another. Thus in the Domesday for Huntingdonshire, at fol. 207 b., of a small holding at a place called Caissot it is said, — "jacet in Bedefordscire sed dat geldum in Huntedunscire," i.e. " it lies in Bedfordshire but pays geld (or tax) in Huntingdonshire/' So too in the Domesday for Herefordshire, at fol. 181, of certain smaller manors, registered under the name of Niware, we are told, — "Rogerus de Pirtes divertit illas ad Glowecestre." A third By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 167 example will have especial interest for us : — under Welewe (Wel- : low) in the Domesday for Hampshire, at fol. 50, we have a some- what extraordinary proceeding attributed to Waleran the hunts- man, no less in short than the transferring a virgate and a half of land from Hants to Wilts. The words of the Record are, — "De isto manerio (Welewe) abstulit Walerannus unam virga- tam et dimidium, et misit for as comitatus et mi sit in Wiltescire," that is literally, " turned it out of the county of Hants, and sent it into Wilts." Whether Waleran made the change by his own authority, or under superior direction, does not appear. Some expressions in the Exon Domesday 1 make it possible that part of Wellow may have been assigned to Wiltshire, in exchange for some lands at Downton which had been thrown into the forest. The transaction, however, still stands good to this day, for though by far the greater part of the parish is in Hants, the tything of West Wellow is reckoned as part of Wiltshire. Examples of this correspondence in minute particulars, evidenced by a close comparison of the Domesday Record for adjoining counties, are tolerably numerous ; the following are a few of them. On the south-eastern extremity of our county is Bramshaw, a parish situated partly in Wiltshire and partly in Hampshire. The church is said to be in both counties, the nave in the former, and the chancel in the latter. Under the name of Bramessage, an evident compound of the Anglo-Saxon 1 bremele-scdga? which means simply ' bramble-tcood,' it is only mentioned in the Wilts Domesday, two small holdings amounting in the whole to little more than half a hide, or perhaps some 100 acres, being entered as possessed by Edmund and Ulnod as King's Thanes.2 For the rest of the present parish, including the two tythings of Brook and Fritham, we must look to the Domesday for Hants, where they seem clearly to be accounted for amongst a number of entries under the small Hundred of Truham, comprising some half dozen parcels of land in the New Forest, and represented as having been held by various possessors as King's Thanes.3 1 Domesday for "Wiltshire, edited by the Rev. W. H. Jones, p. 190. 2 Domesday for Wiltshire, /o J. 74a, 74&. 3 Domesday for Hampshire, fol. 51b. 1G8 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday. At no great distance from Bramshaw is the parish of West Dean, which like it is on the borders of the county, and has a tything called East Dean situated in Hampshire. We have the larger portion of the parish registered in the Wiltshire Domesday under the name Duene,1 as belonging to Waleran the huntsman. The .other portion is accounted for in the Hampshire Domesday by no less than three entries, all of small extent under the name Dene,2 two of which were held by the same proprietor Waleran. This lucky, forester, who, though seemingly an Englishman, appears to have escaped the general confiscation, was possessed also at the time of the Domesday Survey of the neighbouring estate of Gremestede (East Grrimstead). It is an interesting fact that the connexion between these two manors has been continued up to the present time, East Grimstead being still considered as a chapelry of the parish of West Dean. Travelling northward along the eastern boundary of Wilts, we come to Cholderton ; here we have West Cholderton, a separate parish in Wiltshire, accounted for in the Record under no less than four entries,3 each registering lands of small extent, three of the holdings belonging to Ernulf de Hesding. On the other hand, East Cholderton, which is a tything of Amport in Hants, is clearly to be identified with the Cherewartone 4 of Domesday. It has been suggested that this word may be a corrupt form of what was afterwards softened into Cholderton. This seems very improbable ; it is far more likely that in Quar-leigh, which is close by this place, we have a clue to the original form of the former syllable of the word, which the Norman scribe spelt Cherewar-tone, and that the name East Cholderton has been subsequently adopted from the neighbouring manor on the Wiltshire border. An example even yet more conclusive is to be seen in Tidworth. Under the name Todeworde5 we have in the Wiltshire Domesday, three entries, all of which refer to North Tidworth which is in our county. One of these three manors was held by Croc, the hunts- 1 Fol. 12a. 2 Fol. 48a, 486. {his). 3 Celdretone, /oJ. 716,, Celdrintone, 70a. 4 Hants Domesday, fol. 456. 5 Fol. 66a., 69a., 746. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 169 man, (a name then as common as Crook is now), and the neigh- bouring estate of Bedesdene 1 (Biddesden) was held by Robert Fitz-Girold. Crossing now to the Hampshire side of the border, we find in Domesday three entries under the names of Tedorde and Tedeorde,2 which together constitute the present parish of South Tidworth, the whole of which is in Hants, and which were held in the eleventh century by Croc the huntsman, and Robert Fitz-Girold. That lands lying in Tidworth were in two counties has lately been impressed upon us by the litigation, caused by the wording of the will of the late proprietor of the Tidworth estate. Lands so designated were in both Hants and Wilts at the time of Domesday, — they continue to be so to this day. There are three entries in the Wilts Domesday under the name Staninges.3 Two of them are clearly to be identified as small holdings at Stanlinch (now called Trafalgar.) We may fairly con- clude that the third entry refers also to land in the same locality, from the fact that its owner Alwi, son of Turber (or as we should say Alwi Fitz- Turber) held also small manors in the imme- diate vicinity, on the Hampshire side of the border,4 namely at Cerdiford (Chardford), and Rocheborne (Rockbourn). Going now to the north-eastern border of our county, there is, in the Wilts Domesday a small estate mentioned under the name Coleselle.5 It was held under Drogo Fitz-Ponz by three subor- dinate tenants, Roger de Laci, Turstin Fitz-Rolf, and William Leurfc. For a long time I was puzzled to identify this small manor, which was assessed at only one hide, with any place in Wiltshire. The only place at all like it was Coleshill, the whole of which I believed to be in Berkshire. An examination of the Berkshire Domesday {fol. 63) shewed, under the same name Cole- selle, proof that the Wiltshire manor must have been a portion of the same estate, since a principal owner was Turstin Fitz-Rolf, whilst another portion had been given by Walter de Lacy (of the 1 Fol. 725. 2 Hants Domesday, fol. 466., 49a. 3 Fol. 72, 735. 1 Hants Domesday, Jol. 50. They are entered as in the Hundred of Fording- bridge. * FoL m 170 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday. same family most probably as one of the Wiltshire tenants already mentioned) to the church of St. Mary, Winchester, when his daughter became a nun in the convent there established. Subse- quent enquiry resulted in my ascertaining as a fact, that a small por- tion of the estate of Coleshill (which is now the property of Lord Radnor), containing rather more than 200 acres, is on the western side of the stream which bounds the counties, and therefore now, as at the time of Domesday, in Wiltshire. Similar examples may be produced from the western side of our county. Thus, there was at the time of Domesday an estate in Wiltshire called Berrelege,1 which was in the Hundred of Brad- ford. The name is now lost, and with it also all trace of the exact locality of the manor. This is strange, since there was a church there, and the names of the Incumbents from the beginning to the close of the fourteenth century are still preserved to us. It was probably a portion of what is now included in Monkton Farleigh parish, the Prior of that Religious House being the patron, and so upon the borders of the county. It was held at the time of Domesday by Azor, as a King's Thane. Now in the Somersetshire Domesday we find a tenant of this same name (most probably the same person,) recorded as holding the estate of Herlei,2 (no doubt the present Warleigh,) a manor immediately adjoining it, on the Somersetshire side of the border. But the interest of this last example does not end here. Another estate, at but a short distance from Warleigh, is the Domesday manor of Ponberie3 (Pomeroy), which was held by Osmund Latimar. The meaning of this last term is interpreter, originally Latin-arius i.e. Latin-er, one whose skill in Latin was presumed to enable him to understand other languages. Singularly enough the Domesday owner of Herlei (Warleigh) was Hugolin the interpreter. Is it possible that these lands on the borders were 1 Fol. 736. 2 Domesday for Somerset, fol. 99. Herlei is named in immediate connexion with Estone (Bath- Easton) and Claetert;one (Claverton), which are adjoining parishes, and therefore is no doubt the present Warleigh. 3 Fol. 736. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 171 originally, held like others in different parts of the county, by the tenure of being latiner, i.e. interpreter, between the different races that once dwelt there side by side ? Dr. Guest, in a learned paper contributed to the Journal of the Archaeological Institute, con- jectured that the valley of the Avon was one of the boundaries between the Welsh and the English in the sixth century. May not these tenures, if our conjecture be true, (and certainly it is not unreasonable) confirm his opinion ? In the immediate neighbour- bourhood we certainly have names still remaining which indicate the same state of things, in Wal-cot and English-comb, the posses- sions respectively of the Welsh and the English. Once more, in the Wilts Domesday we have Urso holding an estate at Deverel,1 under Ernulf de Hesding. This manor was a portion of the present parish of Hill Deverel, on the western bor- ders of the county. The same tenant is recorded in the Domesday for Dorset as holding an estate at Melesberie2 (Melbury), under the same chief lord Ernulf de Hesding, — and this was just on the Dorsetshire side of the borders. It is right to add, that in one or two cases we are not able so accurately to identify the holdings that seem to have been on the limits of the several counties. Thus, in the Wilts Domesday, we have a small manor at Gelingeham,3 which, by comparing the entry with others in the Dorset Domesday, we are sure refers to Gillingham. JSTo portions of the present parish, or of any of its chapelries, appear to be in Wiltshire. In this case either the name has ceased to be applied to any land on the eastern side of the border, or, as is not improbable, there has been an exchange of lands, the more so as at one time the property on either side be- longed to the Prince of Wales, as Duke of Cornwall. The con- clusion nevertheless to which we may fairly come is this, that in all essential particulars the boundaries of the county of Wilts remain just as they were at the time of Domesday. There may have been a few mutual interchanges of land on either side of the border, — but that is all. It may not be out of place to add, that a collateral proof of the ' 1 Fol. 70a. 2 Fol. 84a. 3 Fol. 736. 172 Gleanings from the Wiltshire Domesday. same fact, is supplied by the names of many of the places that are situated on the borders of the county. A large proportion of them are certainly old names and clearly of Anglo-Saxon origin ; — as such they give unmistakeable evidence as to the boundary-line of the county being much the same now as in the eleventh century. Thus, at the north-west corner we have Sherston, originally seir- stdn, i.e. the Shire-stone, or boundary. In the same vicinity, we have Rod-mar ton, of which the Acman Street (or Roman road from Bath to Cirencester) forms the boundary, as also of the counties of Wilts and Gloucester, — and Tod-mar-ton, a border- parish on the Gloucestershire side. Whatever the first syllable of these names may mean, we can have no doubt as to the meaning of the termination mar-ton. It designates a village on the boundary, the Anglo-Saxon mcer, meaning a boundary. Again, at the point where our county projects into Somerset, between Limpley Stoke and Freshford, you have the name Shas-ton, evidently a corruption of Shire-stone. At another point, where Westwood (Wilts) is divided from Freshford, (Somerset) you have Staple Hill, so called no doubt from the old stapol, a pillar either of wood or stone which so frequently marked points of boundary in ancient times. And then, at the extreme western point of Wilts, at the boundary of tivo counties and four parishes, you meet with Mid-ford, which, it is presumed, means the ' dividing ford.' A few miles further to the south, near Maiden Bradley, there is Sher-rell farm, so called most probably because close by flows the Shire-rill, the stream or rivulet which at that point separates Wilts from Somerset. Next we have Mere, a large parish which itself for some miles forms the south-west boundary of Wilts, and the name of which is simply the Anglo-Saxon mcer (boundary) of which we have already spoken. Then along the southern border we have Mar-ton (or Mar-ten. as it is sometimes spelt) which whether it means mcer-tun (a village on the boundary) or mcer-\orn (a thorn planted to mark the bound- ary), indicates the same fact that it was on the borders. Next we come to Staple-ton, a word which our previous remarks will have explained. At the south-west corner of Damerham you have Crendel, a term which recalls to Anglo-Saxon students the crun- By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 173 del, so frequent in ancient charters as a boundary-point, and which would seem to have been a natural pcnd or well by the road- side. Then close by Breamore Down we have a portion of the Grims- dyke, the boundary for half a mile of the parish of Downton, and also of the county of Wilts, and which is mentioned as such boundary of Downton in Anglo-Saxon charters. Again on the south-east bor- der you have the parish of Sher-field which is simply Shire-Jield, and then, a little further north, Mar-ton (i.e. boundary village), at the south-east corner of the large parish of Bedwin. And still further north, and at no great distance from the point whence we started, you have Mar-ston, which is only the modern form of mcer-stdn (mere-stone), i.e. a boundary stone, a term well known to all Wiltshiremen. It is conceived that from such facts, deduced as they are from a minute examination of the Domesday Record for Wiltshire and neighbouring counties, and corroborated by the old names of places along the border-line of our own county, we are fully justified in concluding that the boundaries are in the main the same as in the eleventh century. It says much for the complete and final settle- ment of the country that was effected by the Conquest, when we find our borders still undisturbed after a lapse of eight hundred years ; and much also for the scrupulous accuracy of the great Domesday Record, rightly valued by us as the oldest survey of a kingdom now existing in the world. 174 %\t Jttk of Utalliitgtott mfo Jorfr Jtelsott. To the Editors of the Archaeological Magazine. Dear Sirs, S the hamlet of Kennett in my parish is the scene of the following very characteristic anecdote of the late Duke of Wellington, which has been related to me by Mr. Butler of Kennett, it may perhaps find an appropriate place in your Magazine. In the winter of 1836 the Duke left London for Badminton, whither he had been invited on a visit on the occasion of the mar- riage of Lady Georgiana, daughter of the late Duke of Beaufort. Owing to a very heavy fall of snow it was with difficulty that he reached the Castle Inn, (now the College) at Marlborough ; there he was compelled to remain, to the best of Mr. Butler's recollection, for about forty hours, or at all events for an interval of time suffi- cient to enable the late George Sheppard, of Marlborough to make for him a pair of very strong shoes, with which he had come unprovided. It was then, and before the road had been traversed by any one, that Mr. Butler was informed to his great astonishment that there was a " Bounder " — i.e. a private carriage in the technical phraseology of post-boys — with six horses making its way towards Kennett over the down and fields to the north of the road from Marlborough as it passes over Overton Hill. Mr. Butler went out and saw the carriage which was being preceded by the late John Godwin, then head hostler of the Castle Inn, on horseback who was acting as pioneer of the route. Mr. Butler observing that Godwin was leading the carriage towards a hollow in the field where the snow was lying at a great depth, signalled to him, and thus conducted them to his own house in Kennett. There the carraige was com- pelled to remain for about an hour whilst the late Mr. Merrifield. (the then Surveyor), with a large party of labourers was clearing out the road between Kennett and Beckhampton. It is a further The Duke of Wellington and Lord Nelson. 175 characteristic of that hardy constitutional energy which had led the Duke to persist in fulfilling an engagement through all diffi- culties and at all hazards, that when Mr. Butler invited him to alight and warm himself he declined the invitation with thanks, observing that he was very well as he was ; though at the same time another gentleman, who was travelling in the carriage with him, very gladly accepted the invitation. Mr. Butler further informed me that there was no traffic on the road for at least twenty-four hours after the Duke had thus made his way through. HE following incident in the life of the first Lord Nelson, which has never, I believe, appeared in print, has not the same local claim to a place in your Magazine ; and yet as his sister, Mrs. Bolton, was connected by property and residence with Wilts, and further as our county contains the family estate and residence which his gallantry won as a reward from his country, the story is not altogether inappropriate in your pages. In the summer of 1856 I was staying at Felixstow on the Suffolk coast, when there was living at Ipswich a very aged man, Abraham Cook, who was then a pensioner of H. M. Customs in which he had served for thirty years, and who in early life had been valet to the father of Lord Nelson at the Rectory of Burnham- thorpe: he related the following circumstance. The father of Lord Nelson had been in the habit of spending his winters at Bath in the latter part of his life ; and it was there that after Lord Nelson had taken leave of his father before setting out for Copenhagen, he turned round to this Abraham Cook, and slipping a five pound note into his hand said, " Cook, mind you take good care of my father whilst I am away." Now your readers may remember that one of the first, if not the first of Lord Nelson's acts of daring as exhibited in a painting in the hall of Greenwich Hospital, portrays him as a young Midshipman in pursuit of a bear on the ice of the north sea, and that it is recorded of him that when he was remonstrated with on the mad- ness of his act, he accounted for it by saying, " oh, I thought his 170 Fragments of the Parochial ffixtory of Avebury. skin would make such a nice present for my father." And the incident which I have above recorded is most interesting, as betraying the same spirit of filial piety surviving to the very close of his father's life. I am, Avebury Vicarage, Yours truly> Feb. 23rd, 1866. BRYAN KlNG. Jrapettts of % f)arotjrkI Pistorg of ^fahtg- By the Rev. Bbyan King, Vicar. The Church. HE present piers and arches, dividing the nave from the aisles, were substituted for Norman work (the remains of which in some very delicate capitals and shafts still exist), in the year 1811 ; the present work was executed by a Mr. Button, builder of Calne, and was probably copied by him from some of Inigo Jones' "improvements" in Calne Church. But there was a peculiarity in the structure then removed which I have never seen in any other church ; this will be better understood from the following sketch than from any mere description of it. (See plate.) The continuous lines in the above sketch represent the existing remains, whilst the dotted lines represent a restoration of the original work as described to me by Mr. Chivers, our aged parish clerk, who has always taken a very intelligent interest in the church, and whose memory is most accurate. It will be seen from this restoration, that the aisles were shut out from the nave by seven feet six inches of solid stone-work between the two arches, whicn served as the only communication ; and it was, doubtless, with a view of partially remedying the inconvenience hence arising, that large hagioscopes were formed from the east end of each aisle into the chancel ; that of the north aisle being of unusual size, and forming in fact a passage similar to the one in the north aisle of Hilmarton Church. These openings between the aisles and the chancel answered their purpose so long as the chief religious interests I By the Rev. Bryan King. 177 of the congregation were centred in the service of the altar. But it is obvious that the same provision could no longer be regarded as satisfactory when those interests had been transferred to the , ministrations of the pulpit; and so it was that in 1811 four of the families, whose pews were situated in the aisles, combined to effect a remedy for their comparative isolation from the nave, by having the present wide arches substituted for the narrow Norman ones exhibited above. To return however to the original formation of the aisles. It is evident then that these Norman arches and piers (which though of somewhat different character were co-eval, or nearly so, with the present Norman south door-way), were of comparatively late insertion, as the contrast between them and the original masonry is very striking — the original wall appears to consist of sarsen stones and chalk very rudely and irregularly put together, and is probably the remains of the original Saxon Church which, as we know, existed here before the Norman Conquest ; whereas the Norman work consists of freestone worked with great nicety ; and Mr. Chivers assures me that the central mass of wall which was removed in 1811 for the present piers, presented precisely the same comparative character. I presume from this, that the church consisted originally merely of a nave with small chancel or apse, and that it was probably furnished with a rude 1 wooden font, such as I have seen in many of the country churches of Norway ; and that about the date of the present Early Norman Font, the church was enlarged by the addition of two lean- to aisles connected with them on either side by the two Norman openings which I have described ; though whether any part of the present clerestory Woodenront> Nor^- be of that early date, and whether it was on that account judged necessary to leave such substantial supports between the arches, I am not sufficiently skilled in ecclesiology to venture an opinion. 1 It would appear probable, from the 81st Canon of 1603, prescribing a Font of stone in every Church, that some wooden Fonts had survived in England until that date. 178 fatrg f)laitr. passing over the vast downs of Salisbury Plain from Lavington to Chittern, the traveller may notice a long line of heaps of chalk, placed at regular intervals and reaching the whole of the distance between these places. On enquiry as to the origin of this line, I was much entertained with the following story : — Some years ago a gentleman residing at Chittern paid his addresses to a very fascinating young lady at Lavington, whose attractions were frequently the cause of his having to cross the downs at a very late hour. On one of these occasions being un- usually late, he found that though " the course of true love " was in his case tolerably smooth, it was by no means straight ; for after wandering about during the whole of a most miserable night, he found himself in the morning, only a mile or two from the place whence he had set out on the previous evening. To prevent the recurrence of a similar misfortune — he had a quantity of chalk placed at such distances, as that even in the darkest night it would be easy to trace his way across this grassy Hellespont in safety. The heaps are now somewhat overgrown with moss and grass, but for years to come the traveller will have reason to thank Mr. or rather the attractions of his lady, for a most useful clue to the road from Lavington to Chittern. W. C. Jiowatt Coins fomtb at fettrtoit- jOME years ago an urn of rude pottery containing Roman coins, was dug up at Easterton, near Devizes. Many of them have been dispersed in private collections, but some have lately been placed at our disposal for examination. Of these the Rev. D. M. Clerk has kindly furnished the following particulars. Coins found at Easterton. 179 They belong to three Emperors : — I. Flavius Julius Constantinus, the son of Constantine the Great, restorer of the empire of the West under his own immediate sway, and who reigned from the time of the division of the empire in 337, to 361 A.D. There are three types, all bearing the inscription fel(ix) temp(orum) reparatio ; but having different devices on the obverse of the coins, viz. : — (A.) Emperor leading a figure from a bower or hut. (B.) Emperor standing on the prow of a vessel which is steered by a Victory (winged), the Emperor carries in the right hand a globe with eagle on it ; in his left the labarum, or standard, with Christian monogram, PX. (C.) Emperor standing and spearing a falling horse and rider. WEques.) II. Flavius Julius Constans, second son of Constantine the Great, reigned from the division of the empire 337, to 350 A.D., over the provinces of Western Illyricum, Italy, and Africa, having been appointed Governor by his father. He was murdered by the cavalry of the usurper Magnentius at Illiberis (in the Pyrenees), A.D. 350, His coins in this find, are, (A.) dn : constans p.f. aug. (head of Emperor). Rev., Emperor leading a figure from a bower or hut. fel(ix) temp(orum) reparatio. (B.) dn : constans. p.f. aug. (head of Emperor.) Rev., Emperor on the prow of a vessel which is steered by a Victory, fel(ix) temp (orum) felicitas. (C.) Four smaller coins, probably of same date, reverse of three Phoenix. III. Magnentius (Flavius Popilius) belonged to a German family sent across the Rhine and established in Gaul about the end of the third century ; taken captive by Constantius Clorus, or Constantine the great, and entrusted with the command of the Irvian and Herculean battalions ; a rebel against Constans 350 A.D,, he was owned as Emperor by Gaul and the West, except Illyria ; after the battle of Mursa, and the loss of Italy, Sicily, Africa, Spain, &c, he killed himself August, A.D. 353. His coins in this find are of two kinds. vol. x. — NO. XXIX. M 180 The Flora of Wiltshire. (A.) dn magnentius. p.f. aug. (head of Emperor bare.) Rev.,| Emperor on horse-back spearing an enemy, with inscription gloria ROMANORUM. (B.) dn : magnentius p.f. aug. (bare head of Emperor ?) Rev., felicitas reipublice. Emperor standing with globe and eagle in right hand, labarum in left, with the Christian monogram. Probably all the coins were struck in the lifetime of Constantine, and not much later than A.D. 337, as they bear (for the most part) the same types on the reverses. %\t (flora of COMPRISING THE f totting ffante attlr fan mltyzmm to i\t tantj; By Thomas Bruges Flower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c, &c. No. X. ORDER. COMPOSITE. (JUSS.) Plants having flowers composed of many florets, with united anthers contained in one common receptacle, and surrounded by a calyx-like involucrum. The Dandelion, Daisy, and Thistle, are types of three very marked sections, the Corymbiferse Cynarocephalese, and Cichoraceae of Jussieu ; but in the Linnsean orders these are of necessity much confounded.1 SUB-ORDER I. CoRYMBIFERJE. Flowers of the disk tubular and perfect ; marginal flowers often ligulate, and female or neuter. Style not swollen below its branches. Eupatorium, (Linn.) Hemp- agrimony. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Named from Eupator, the surname of Mithridates, king of Pontus, who is said to have brought this plant into use. L E. cannabinum, (Linn.) common Hemp-agrimony. Cannabis 1 On the structure of this Order, see 1 1 Wilts Archaeological Magazine," vol. ix,, p. 162. By Thomas Bruges Floiver, Esq. 181 is Latin for hemp — Pliny. The leaves of this plant somewhat resemble the hemp. Engl. Bot. t. 428. Locality. On the banks of the Avon, wet ditches, and in watery places. P. Fl. August, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent in all the Districts. Flowers in crowded, pale purplish, convex, corymbose tufts, terminating the stem and upper branches. Petasites, (Gaert.) Butter-bur. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From petasos, a broad covering for the head ; in allusion to the size of the leaf ; the plant having leaves somewhat resem- bling those of the Burdock, but far exceeding them as well as the leaves of every other British plant. 1. P. vulgaris, (Desf.) common Butter-bur. Tussilago Petasites Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 431 and 430. Reich. Icones, xvi. 901. Locality. In swampy meadows and copses, and on the banks of the Avon and wet ditches. P. Fl. March, April. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. Distributed throughout Wilts. Rhizome creeping extensively and thus multiplying the plant. Leaves very large, being when full grown nearly a yard in diameter. Flowers (appearing before the leaves) of a pale flesh colour, in a dense egg-shaped or oblong panicle constituting a true thyrsus. The early blossoming of this rank weed induces the Swedish farmers to plant it near their bee- hives. Thus we see in our gardens the bees assembled on its affinities, P, alba and fragrans, at a season when scarcely any other flowers are expanded. Tussilago, (Linn.) Colt's-foot. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name, From tussis, a cough ; the properties of the Colt's-foot are well known as tussilaginous, or cough dispelling. 1. T. Farfara, (Linn.) common Colt's-foot. Farfarum or farfar us is a word used by Latin authors to signify a kind of herb like Colt's-foot. Engl. Bot. t. 429. Reich. Icones, xvi. 904. Locality. Fields and banks, on clay and moist chalk. P. Fl. March, April. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts much too frequent. Root extensively creeping, very difficult of extirpation* m 2 182 The Flora of Wiltshire. Floivcrs appearing before the leaves, erect in blossom and seed, drooping before and after flowering ; bright yellow, solitary, ter- minal. The smoking of this herb as a remedy for obstinate coughs, was recommended by Pliny. Erigeron (Linn.) Flea-bane. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. A word used by Pliny, of Greek origin ; from er, the spring, and geron, an old man; so called in allusion to the plant being matured early in the year. The Greek Erigeron was probably Senecio vulgaris, which has ripe seeds, very early accompanied with hoary down. 1. E. acris, (Linn.) acrid or blue Flea-bane. Engl. Bot. t. 1158. Reich. Icones, xvi. 917. Locality. In dry, chalky, or gravelly pastures, banks and walls. B. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, " In some parts of Clarendon "Wood ; also on the downs between the turnpike road and Winterslow," Dr. Maton. "Nat. Hist. Wilts." "Near Salisbury," Mr. James Hussey. 3. South-west District, On the downs in the neighbourhood of "Warminster. North Division. 4. North-west District, " About quarried ground, Corsham," Dr. Alexander Prior. " Wats. Bot. Guide." Chippenham, and walls at Wans House. In dry hilly places about Kingsdown and Conk- well quarries. 5. North-east District, "Near Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett. Not generally distributed throughout Wilts. Flowers upright, never expanding like most other of the order of Com- positae. Florets of the disk yellow ; those of the ray strap-shaped, very narrow, of a purplish colour, nearly upright. Bellis, (Linn.) Daisy. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. A word used by Pliny ; from bellus, pretty. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 183 1. B. perennis, (Linn.) perennial, or common Daisy. The word Daisy is a compound of days, and eye, Days-eye, from its opening and closing its flower with the day light. . Engl. Bot. t. 424. Locality. Banks and pastures. P. Fl. March, October. Area, j 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In meadows, pastures, and on grassy slopes, the " wee modest crimson tippet flower/' made classical by the genius of Burns, and the early associations of us all, greets the eye ; nor is it unwelcome or obtrusive anywhere but on the smooth shaven lawn or trim grass-plat, which, in spite of the conventional dis- : approbation its usurpation receives, we cannot but think rather adorned than defaced by its presence. And who is there that in childhood's hour, the brief but joyous interval betwixt helpless infancy and sportive youth, hath not joined the prattling rosy throng, " To gather Kingcups in the yellow mead, And prink their hair with Daisies ? " A proliferous variety of the capitulum of this plant (Bellis perennis) has recently been observed by Mr. James Hussey, growing by a road -side about three miles from Salisbury. It is uncommon in a wild state. Solidago, (Linn.) Golden Rod. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From Solido (Lat.) to close a wound, in allusion to its supposed properties as a vulnerary ; hence it is sometimes called Wound-wort. 1. S. virgaurea, (Linn.) common Golden Rod. Virgaurea is compounded of virga, signifying a rod, and aureus, golden ; in reference to its long wand-like raceme of golden flowers. Engl, Bot. t. 301. Reich. Icones, xvi. 911. Locality. In woods, copses, and hilly places. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. * 3. 4. 5. Not general in Wilts, South Division. 1. South-east District, " Not uncommon in woody lanes, about Alderbury and Downton," Dr. Maton. "Nat. Hist. Wilts:* "Landford," Rev. E. Simms. "Neighbourhood of Salisbury," Mr. James Hussey. 184 The Flora of Wiltshire. 3. South-west District, Woods at Longleat. " Berkeley Wood near Corsley," Miss Griffith. North Division. 4. North-west District, " Chippenham," Dr. Alexander Prior. " Slaughterford," Mr. C. E. Broome. 5. North-east District, " Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bar tie m Very variable in size, the compactness or laxity of its inflorescence, and serratures of the leaves. Flowers bright yellow, in a terminal leafy cluster, which is either simple or compound. Inula, (Linn.) Inula. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. A word used by Yirgil and Horace, said to be a cor- ruption of Selenium, Latin for Elecampane : inula, or enula cam- pana. 1. I. Selenium, (Linn.) Elecampane; the plant has the repu- tation of having sprung from the tears of Helen. Engl. Bot. t. 1546. Corvisartia Selenium. Reich. Icones, x\i. 921. Locality. Moist meadows and pastures. P. Fl. July, August. Area, * * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 3. South-west District, " Left bank of the river, near Bemerton ; also in meadows near West Harnham Mill," Dr. Maton. " Nat. Sist. Wills." " Watery places in meadows about Britford," Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, " In a field by the road-side from Kings- down to South Wraxhall," Miss Lonsdale. " Flor. Bath." 5. North-east District, " Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett. Bare throughout Wilts, and perhaps scarcely wild in the above localities. Stem 3 or 4 feet high ; flowers large, solitary, terminat- ing the stem and branches. 2. I. Conyza, (D C.) Ploughman's Spikenard. Conyza from konops, (Gr.) a gnat; the plant having been supposed to possess the virtue of driving away insects. Conyza squarrosa, Smith. Engl. Bot. t. 1195. Reich. Icones, xvi. 923. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 185 Locality. By road-sides, hedges and bushy places in chalky ground, or in woods on a marly soil. P. FL July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts, but not general. The root- leaves greatly resemble those of Fox-glove (Digitalis purpurea), but when rubbed they are readily distinguished by their aromatic scent. PtJLICARIA, (GrAERT.) FLEA-BANE. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From pulex, pulicis (Lat.) a flea, hence the English name Flea-bane, from the insects' supposed dislike to the plant. 1. P. dysenterica, (Gaert.) Dysentery Flea-bane, from dys, diseased, and interon, an intestine ; in allusion to its medicinal properties. Inula Engl. Bot. t. 1115. Locality. In moist meadows and watery places, and by the sides of the Avon, brooks, and ditches. P. Fl. August, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Not uncommon throughout Wilts. Whole plant more or less woolly or cottony, glutinous, with a peculiar acid aro- matic scent, somewhat like the flavour of peaches. Flowers yellow, terminating the stem and branches ; solitary or two together, forming a kind of corymb. Bidens, (Linn.) Bur-marigold. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From bis, double, and dens, a tooth; in allusion to the awns or teeth which crown the seed. 1. B. tripartita (Linn.) trifid Bur-marigold, with leaves divided "in tres partes," into three parts. Engl. Bot. t. 1113. Reich. Icones, xvi. 941. Locality. In watery places, and on the sides of the Avon, Kennet and Avon Canal, Ponds, and wet ditches. A. Fl. August, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Occurring in all the Districts, but not frequent. A variety is occasionally observed with radiant 3-toothed marginal florets ; another in which the leaves are all un- divided, but attention to their being petiolate, and to the outer involucral bracteas, being many times longer than the flowers, will distinguish it from the other British species. 180 The Flora of Wiltshire. 2. B. cernua, (Linn.) nodding Bur-marigold, cernuus (Lat.) signifies nodding, or hanging the head ; in allusion to the drooping inflorescence of the plant. Engl. Bot. t. 1114. Reich. Icones. xvi. 941. Locality. In similar situations to the foregoing but much more rarely distributed. A. Fl. August, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5, Flowers rather large, yellow, always drooping. Some very interest- ing remarks relative to the British species of Bidens, may be seen in Dr. Johnson's admirable Flora of Berwick-upon-Tweed. V. ii. p. 287. Achillea (Linn.) Yarrow Milfoil. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. So named because its healing virtues were said to be first dis- covered by Achilles. 1. A. Ptarmica, (Linn.) Sneeze-wort; from ptarmike, a plant, which causes to sneeze. The leaves have a slight pungent odour, and when dried and powdered have formerly been used to excite sneezing, whence the English name. Engl. Bot. t. 757. Reich. Icones, xvi. 1024. Locality. In moist meadows, pastures, thickets, and damp heathy places. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, "Meadows near Laverstock " Dr. Maton, " Nat. Hist. Wilts" " Amesbury " Dr. Southby. " Neighbourhood of Salisbury, "Mr James Hussey." 2. South Middle District, " Stratford," Dr. Maton. 3. South-west District, " Kilmington," Miss Selwyn. " "War- minster," Mr. R. C. Griffith. North Division. 4. North-west District, Banks of the Kennet and Avon Canal, " River-side at Lacock and Chippenham, Dr. Alexander Prior. 5. North-east District, Wilts and Berks Canal, between Swindon, and Cricklade. Damp meadows near Marston Meysey. Not common in any of the above mentioned localities. Stem 1 to 3 feet high, erect terminating in a rather large corymb, the disk as well as the ray of whose flowers is white. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 187 2. A. Millefolium, (Linn.) common Yarrow, Millefoil ; from mille, a thousand, and folium, a leaf, in allusion to the finely-cut leaf of the plant. Hence, too, the English, Millefoil. Engl. Bot. t. 758. Reich. Icones, xvi. 1024. Locality. Pastures and waste ground. P. El. June, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. A. variety with pale rose-coloured flowers frequently occurs, which differs only in the rays, being reflexed, and their teeth more equal in size. Anthemis, (Linn.) Chamomile. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From anthemom, (Grr.) a flower', from the profusion of its blossoms. 1. A. arvensis, (Linn.) corn Chamomile. Engl. Bot. t. 602. Reich. Icones, xvi. 1.004. Locality. Borders of cultivated fields. A. El. June, July. Area, 1. * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, " Fields in the neighbourhood of Salisbury," Major Smith, and Mr. James Hussey. 3. South-west District, " Cultivated fields about "Warminster," Mr. Wheeler. North Division. 4. North-west District, On walls near Winsley, and South Wraxail, "Occasionally observed in the neighbourhood of Chippenham." Dr. Alexander Prior. 5. North-east District, " Fields near "West Woods ; Fields near Clench" Flora Marlb., " Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett. Very local throughout Wilts. This species bears much resemblance to some of the more hairy forms of A. Cotula, which in pubescence and breadth of the segments of its leaves approaches the former very closely. A. arvensis, may always be distinguished from it, by its lax procumbent habit, generally larger and fewer flowers, that are on very long hairy peduncles, a little enlarged upwards, and not disposed in the same panicled or corymbose manner as in that species. VOL. X. — NO. XXIX. N 188 The Flora of Wiltshire. 2. A. Ootula, (Linn.) stinking Chamomile, stink Mayweed. Cotula is a dim. of Cota, an old name for a species of anthemis, " taken, as it is thought, from the Thuscans Cauta, the dim. being Cautula," Parkinson. Engl. Bot. t. 1772. Reich. Icones, xvi.,! 1000. Locality. Fields and waste places. A. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Observed in all the Districts ; often too plentiful on ill drained land. 3. A. nobilis, (Linn.) noble or common Chamomile. Nobilis is probably applied to this species to mark its superior medicinal properties to the wild Chamomile (Matricaria Chamomilla) . Engl. Bot. t. 980. St. 27, 15. Locality. On dry pastures, banks, and commons, chiefly on a moist sandy soil. P. Fl. July, August. Area, * 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 2. South Middle District, "Cultivated at Bemerton by Mr.| Farrant," Major Smith. 3. South-west District, " Warminster Downs," Mr. Wheeler. North Division. 4. North-west District, "About Chippenham," Dr. Alexander Prior. 5. North-east District, "Farm between Pewsey Koad and Man-j ton," Flora Marlb. "Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett.\ Very local in Wilts. The extremely short fleshy, and somewhat! hoary segments of the leaves, with the procumbent habit and} pungently aromatic odour of the bruised flowers, will enable anyj one readily to distinguish this medicinal plant from several other t British species of the same genus which greatly resemble it. The j cultivated double variety of this plant is the Chamomile of the druggists. Matricara, (Linn.) Feverfew. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From Matrix, in allusion to its medicinal properties. I 1. M. Parthenium, (Linn.) common Fever-few. Engl. Bot. t.\ 1231. Pyrethrum, Smith. Locality. Wall-tops, banks, and waste ground, especially near j By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 189 houses. P. Fl. July, August Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Distributed throughout the Districts, but not common, and scarcely appearing as if truly indigenous. A common herb in rustic gardens, from whence it readily escapes. 2. M. inodora, (Linn.) scentless fever-few. EngL Bot. t. 676. Pyrethrum, Smith. Locality. In cultivated fields, and by waysides, especially in a gravelly soil. A. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent throughout the County. Flowers large, on long naked peduncles ; Florets of the circumference white, very long ; disk convex. 3. M. Chamomilla, (Linn.) wild Chamomile. The word Chamo- milla is derived from (chamai) the ground, and (melon) an apple, which the flowers are supposed to smell like. The old spelling Chamoemelum of Pliny would be more correct. Engl. Bot. t. 1232. In corn-fields and waste ground. A. Fl. May, August. Area, 1. 2 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. Probably frequent in the County, but resembling so closely the fetid Chamomile (Anthemis Cotula) that it can scarcely be distinguished but by the absence of the scales between the florets. This species is said to possess the same proper- ties as the officinal Chamomile {Anthemis nobilis) but in a inferior degree. Chrysanthemum, (Linn.) Chrysanthemum Ox-eye. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. Compounded of chruseos, golden, and anthemon, a flower. 1. C. Leucanthemum, (Linn.) Great White Ox-eye, Moon Daisy. Compounded of (leukos,) white, and anthemon, a flower. Engl. Bot. t. 601. St 2, 11. Locality. Meadows, pastures, and mowing lands. P. Fl. June, August. Area, 1.2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent in all the Districts. Flowers large, with white rays, terminating the branches. 2. C. segetum, (Linn.) corn Marigold, or Yellow Ox-eye. EngL Bot. t 540. Locality. In cultivated fields amongst corn, turnips, potatoes, and other crops, chiefly on a moist loamy soil. A. FL June, August. Area, 1.2.3. 4. 5. More or less distributed throughout Wilts. Flowers numerous, large, of a uniform brilliant yellow colour, one n 2 190 The Flora of Wiltshire. at the extremity of each branch, on a naked, hollow peduncle, swelling upwards. It is often a very troublesome weed, and some-; times abounds to such a degree, as almost to annihilate the crop. Artemisia, (Linn.) Wormwood Mugyvort. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. A word used by Pliny for some herb derived from Artemis, the Greek name of Diana. 1, A. Vulgaris, (Linn.) common Mugwort. The English name Mugwort was probably given to this plant from the practice of putting it into the mugs from which our forefathers drank, to flavour their contents. Engl. Bot. t. 978. Locality. On dry hedge banks, in waste ground, and borders of; fields, especially on gravel. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Generally distributed throughout Wilts. Stems, 3 to 4 feetj in height, smooth angular, with purple ribs, and strise. Florets, reddish purple. [Artemisia Absinthium, (Linn.) Engl. Bot. t. 1230, has been! reported to occur at Purton (Dist. 5.). Further localities for this species in Wilts would be desirable.] Tanacetum (Linn.) Tansy. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. An old word of very doubtful origin, said by some to be a corruption of the Greek athanatos, immortal, "because the flowers gathered in due time, dye not for a long time after," — Parkinson. 1. P. vulgare (Linn.) common Tansy. Engl. Bot. t. 1229. Locality. Pastures, road-sides, borders of fields, and by the banks of the Avon. P. Fl. July, August, Fr. September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the districts but sparingly. Stem, erect, 1 to 3 feet high. Flowers in a terminal corymb. Leaves sprinkled thickly with resinous dots, in which the strong odour of the plant resides. Whole plant bitter and aromatic, formerly much used in medicine, and also in domestic economy. Filago, (Linn.) Filago. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From fllum, (Lat.) a thread ; in reference to the stem By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 191 and leaves being covered with a downy thread or cotton. 1. F. germanica, (Linn.) German or common Filago. Gnaph- alium, Smith. Engl. Bot. t. 946. Locality. In pastures, fields, and waste ground, on a barren gravelly soil. A. El. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. General throughout Wilts. The stems are erect, terminating at first in an almost globular (Rose) head of ovate, sessile flowers ; from beneath which soon spring two or three horizontal branches that curve upward at the extremity and bear each a similar head of flowers ; these are sometimes again proliferous. This curious mode of growth, the offspring, as it were, undutifully exalting themselves above the parent, procured for the plant, among the old herbalists, the name of Herba impia, or Wicked Cudweed. 2. F. minima, (Fries.) least Cudweed; minimus, (Lat.) least. Engl. Bot. t. 1175. Gnaphalium, Sm. Locality. In dry fields, by road-sides, on waste places and wall tops, rare in the county. El. June, September. Area, 1. * * 4 *. South Division. 1. South-east District, " Gravelly places in the vicinity of Salisbury/' Mr. James Hussey. North Division. 4. North-ivest District, "Near Chippenham," Dr. Alexander Prior. This species varies according to circumstances from 2 to 6 or 8 inches in height. Stem slender, branched only above. Flotvers yellowish, sessile. Whole plant cottony, grayish. Filago apiculata, (G. E. Sm.) and F. spathulata, (Presl.), Engl. Bot. Suppl. 2997, and 2998, have not as yet I believe, been observed in Wilts. In all probability they will ultimately be added to its Flora. Gnaphalium, (Linn.) Cudweed. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. (Gr.) gnaphalion, from (gnaphalon) soft down, in refer- ence to its woolly herbage. 1. G. uliginosum, (Linn.) Marsh Cudweed. Engl. Bot. t. 1194. Locality. Sandy and wet places, especially where water occa- sionally stands. A. El. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In 192 The Flora of Wiltshire. all the Districts. About a span in height, branched from the base, clothed with a white cottony down. 2. G. sylvaticum, (Linn.) wood or Highland Cudweed. The specific name sylvaticum is apt to mislead, as it grows not unfre- quently in open fields. It is a frequent plant in Scotland in open mountainous pastures. G. rectum. Smith. Engl. Bot t. 124. Reich. Icones, xvi. 58. Locality. In woods, thickets, and pastures. P, Ft. July, Sep- tember. Area, 1 * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, Wood at Manningford. 3. South-ivest District, " Donhead," Mr. James Hussey. North Division. 4. North-west District, " Sandy corn-fields at Bromham," Miss Meredith. 5 North-east District, " West Woods near Marlborough," Flor. Marlb. " Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett. Perhaps more frequent in the county than the above area of distribution would indicate. [_Doronicum Pardalianches, (Linn.) Great Leopard's-bane. Engl. Bot. Suppl. 2654. I have observed this plant at the Sloperton end of Stockley-lane, Bromham (District 4j. Probably an escape from the late Mr. Norris's garden at Nonsuch House, who was in the habit of cultivating the rarer British plants.] Senecio, (Linn.) Groundsel Rag- wort. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. ii. Name. From senex, (Lat.) an old man ; in allusion to the naked receptacle which resembles a bald-head, or to the hoary-down as in Erigeron. 1. S. vulgaris, (Linn.) common Groundsel. Engl. Bot. t. 747. Locality. Cultivated and waste ground; everywhere. A. El. January, December. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. One of our most common weeds, in almost all soils and situations, rising from a few inches to a foot high. Flowers yellow, as in all of our native species of the genus. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 193 2. S. viscosus (Linn.) viscid or stinking Groundsel. Engl. Bot. t. 32. Locality. "Waste ground, especially on chalky or gravelly soil rare. A. El. July, August. Area, 1. * * * * South Division. 1. South-east District, " On chalky hillocks near Alderbury," Dr. Maton, " Nat. Hist. Wilts." " Neighbourhood of Salisbury," Mr. James Hussey. Whole plant covered with viscid hairs, very fetid, much branched and straggling. The Alderbury station requires to be confirmed again on more recent authority. 3. S. sylvaticus, (Linn.) wood or mountain Groundsel. Engl. Bot. t. 748. Locality. On dry sandy or gravelly banks, and in heathy bushy places. A. El. July, September. Area, 1. * * 4 * South Division. 1. South-east District, " Amesbury downs." Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, " Chippenham," Dr. Alexander Prior. Apparently rare in the county, these being the only localities recorded in my notes for this species. One foot high. Leaves finely divided. Plant with a disagreeable smell, but not so powerful as S. viscosus. [S. squalidus (Linn.) Engl. Bot. t. 600. S. chrysanthemifolius, (D. 0.) "occurs at Pewsey (Dist. 1), but certainly escaped," Rev. T. F. Ravenshaw. " Flor. Mario."] 4. S. tenuifo litis, (Sm.) slender-leaved hoary Ragwort. Tenuis, (Lat.) slender or fine, and folium a leaf. Lngl. Bot. t. 574. S. erucifolius, (Linn.) Locality. Hedges and borders of fields, chiefly on chalk or gravelly soil. P. El. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Dis- tributed throughout all the Districts. Nearly allied to the following but with more regular, less divided, and less spreading segments to the leaves. 5. S. Jacobcea, (Linn.) St. James' Ragwort. The specific name Jacobcea refers to the plant coming into flower about St. James's- 194 The Flora of Wiltshire. day (25th July). Ragwort; from the variously cut and divided leaves. Engl. Bot. t. 1130. Locality. "Waste ground and neglected pastures. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent throughout Wilts, j "When eaten down or checked in its growth, it will often assume the spreading inflorescence of the next species S. aquaticus, when it can only be distinguished by the inspection of the achenes. 6. S. aquaticus, (Huds.) watery or Marsh Ragwort. Engl. Bot. t. 1131. Locality. In wet meadows, and by the sides of the Avon, ponds, and ditches. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. j Generally distributed. Much like to the last species but varying greatly in height and foliage, according to the nature of the soil. The lesser corymb, larger flowers, and perfectly smooth seeds, con- stitute the chief features of distinction. 7. S. saracenicus, (Linn.) broad leaved Groundsel. Engl.Bot.t.22ll. Locality. Moist meadows, and by the sides of streams, rare. P. Fl. August. Area, 1. * * 4. * South Division. 1. South-east District, "Swamp between the old Canal, and Whaddon, not far from Grimstead," Mr. W. H. Hatcher. North Division. 4. North-west District, By the roadside on the Melksham side of the Canal bridge at Semington, " By the river-side a little beyond the Dundas Aqueduct/' Flora Bath. Very local in Wilts, and most probably introduced. Root creeping, Stems erect from 3 to 5 feet high, angular leafy smooth scarcely branched ; corymbose and many flowered at the summit. 8. S. campestris, (D. C.) field Fleawort. Cineraria, Betz. C, integrifolia, With. Engl. Bot, t. 152. Locality. Chalk downs, and open chalky pastures, rare. P. Fl9 May, June. Area, 1. 2. 3. * 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, "Dry chalky hills near "Winterslow, <(Matonfs Nat. Hist. Wilts." "Amesbury," Dr. Southby. "Durnford," Mr. James Hussey. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 195 2. South Middle District, Westbury Downs, Battlesbury Camp, near Warminster. " Warminster and Cherverell Downs," Mr. C. E. Broome. 3. South Middle District, " Whitesheet-hill. " Homington and Harnham Hill." Mr. James Hussey. North Division. 5. North-east District, Slopes of Roundway Hill, Devizes. Hed- dington Hill near Calne. " Rabley Down." Marlb. Nat. Hist. Soc. Distributed more or less over the chalk downs of the county. The whole plant is clothed with a shaggy, deciduous cottony web, which is most dense and permanent on the backs of the leaves, and is subject to much variation in size, also in the number of flowers. There are specimens in the Sherardian Herbarium with 1, 2, 3, and 6 flowers on each, and varying in height from 3 to 7 or 8 inches. Sub-Order II. Cynarocephale^s. Flowers all tubular. Style swollen below its branches. In- volucre imbricate in all our genera. Carlina, (Linn.) Carline Thistle. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. Said to be a corruption of Carolina, so called after Charlemagne, who is said to have preserved his army from the ravages of the plague by the use of the root of this plant. 1. C. vulgaris, (Linn.) common Carline Thistle. Engl. Bot. t. 1144. Locality. On the Downs, also in dry sandy and gravelly places. B. Fl. July, October. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Generally distributed. The presence of the Carline Thistle indicates a very poor soil ; it particularly infests dry sandy pastures. Arctium, (Linn.) Burdock. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From arhtos, a bear ; in allusion to the roughness of its globular heads. Dr. Prior informs us that the plant is called dock as many others are, from its large leaves, but why bur is uncertain. 1. A. majus, (Schk.) Greater Burdock. Reich. Icones, xv., t, 812. Bab. Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. iii., vol. xv. p. 9. VOL. X. — NO. XXIX. O 196 The Flora of Wiltshire. Locality. In waste places, and by road-sides and borders ofl fields. B. Fl. August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Probably jrequerm throughout Wilts. It is conspicuous on account of its long branches! and large heads, which latter much exceed in magnitude those of; either of the other species. 2. A. minus, (Schk.) lesser Burdock. Engl. Bot. t. 1228. Reich.l Icones xv., t. 811. Bab. Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. iii. vol. xv. p. 187. Locality. Waste ground and newly cut copses. B. Fl. August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Ln all the Districts. A smaller plant than the preceding, with heads about half the size. A. intermedium, (Lange) should be looked for in the county. It grows principally in woods. The distribution of the above species require further study in Wilts. I would particularly refer the student to Pro- fessor Babington's paper " On the British species of Arctium," in the " Ann. of Nat. Hist." ser. iii., vol. xv. Serratula, (Linn.) Saw-wort. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. A diminutive of serra, (Lat.) a saw ; in allusion to the leaves of the plant, which are serrated. 1. S. tinctoria, (Linn.) common or Dyer's Saw-wort. The plant being used for the purpose of dyeing. Engl. Bot. t. 38. St. 3, 16. Locality. In woods, hedges, and thickets, mostly on clay. P, I. July, August. Fr. September, October. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Not frequently distributed in the county. Stem, 2 or 3 feet high, angular, rigid, branched. Leaves sometimes nearly entire, the sharp serratures excepted. Flowers dark purple. The flowers and I general aspect of the saw-wort remind one of some species of Centaurea. Centaurea, (Linn.) Knapweed. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. iii. Name. Said to be named after the Centaur Chiron, who first used the plant medicinally. 1. C. nigra, (Linn.) black discoid Knapweed. Engl. Bot. t. 278. | (inv. not good.) Reich. Lcones xv., t. 761. Locality. In meadows, pastures, borders of fields, and road-! By Thomas Bruges Floiver, Esq. 197 sides. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent and \ generally distributed throughout Wilts. C. nigra, (Linn.) occasionally occurs with the outer row of florets barren and radiant, but is not common. — /3. C. decipiens (Thuill). This form which is not un- frequent in Wilts and the West of England, occurs with flowers usually (perhaps always) radiant, and is a more elegant plant with, the pericline generally smaller and less globular, and the branches more wiry than in the last variety ; its involucral appendages being more irregular. This may possibly be the C. nigrescens, (Bab.) and of Continental botanists, and probably may be distinct from the radiant form of C. nigra, (Linn.) although it is difficult to decide to which of the two forms some specimens ought to be referred. 2. C. Cyanus, (Linn.) Corn Knapweed, or Blue-bottle. Cyanus means Sky-blue, and is applied to describe the exquisite tint of the flowers; hence the English name Blue-bottle. Engl. Bot. t. 277. Locality. Corn-fields on chalk and gravel. A. Fl. June, August. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. South Division. 1. South-east District, " Corn-fields in the neighbourhood of Salisbury," Major Smith and Mr. James Hussey. "Amesbury," Dr. Southby. " Pewsey," Bev. T. F. Ravenshaw. 2. South Middle District, Corn-fields on Salisbury Plain, and Westbury Downs. 3. South-west District, Corn-fields at Warminster and Corsley. North Division. 4. North-west District, Corn-fields near Chippenham and Bromham. 5. North-east District, "Beyond Martinsell," Flor. Marlb. " Great Bedwyn," Mr. William Bartlett. Stem 2 or 3 feet high, much branched, covered with a loose cottony down. Florets of the disk small, purple ; of the ray, few, larger, bright blue, spreading. The most elegant of the native species of Centaurea, and not uncommon in Wiltshire corn-fields. It is a pernicious weed to the farmer, and requires his greatest care to eradicate. o2 198 The Flora of Wiltshire. 3. C. Scabiosa (Linn.) Great, or Scabious-leaved Knapweed Matfellow. Engl. Bot. t. 56. Locality. Borders of fields, waste ground, &c., especially on chalk throughout the county. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 11 2. 3. 4. 5. Stem 2 to 3 feet high, angular branched. Leaves, dark green. Flowers large, purple, solitary at the ends of the branches. A variety with white flowers is occasionally met with. Onopokdum, (Linn.) Cotton Thistle. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From onos, an ass, and perdo, from its effect on the animal. 0. Acantkium, (Linn.) common Cotton Thistle. This is con- sidered by some the emblematical thistle of Scotland ; others assign the honour of representing our sister kingdom to the Milk-thistle ( Silyhum Marianum), or to the Welted- thistle ( CarduusAcanthozdes). The motto " Nemo me impune lacessit," will apply to either of the three with equal justice. Acantkium is a diminutive of acantha ; which is said by some to be from alee a point, and anthos, a flower. Engl. Lot. t. 977. Locality. By road-sides and in waste places, particularly in chalky or sandy soils. B% Fl. August. Area, * * 3. 4. * South Division. 3. South-west District, " Corn-fields in the parish of Britford," Mr. James Uussey. North Division. 4. North-west District, " Lane between Kington and Corsham," Rev. E. Bowlandson. " Rudlow and Box," Mr. C. E. Broome. Very rare in Wilts, and only as yet observed in the above Dis- tricts. When the flowering is over, the innermost scales of the involucrum close together and preserve the seed ; in this respect, as well as in the honey-combed receptacle, it differs from the com- mon Thistles (the Carduus and Cnicus tribes), in which, as soon as the seed is ripe, the first hot day opens the heads, expands the pappus, and the least wind carries away the seeds ; but in this plant they remain shut up and strongly defended. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 199 Carduus, (Linn.) Thistle. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From the Celtic and Gaelic card', a card for combing wool, for which the involucre of some of the species may have been employed ; and this again from ard, in Celtic, a point ; whence also ardos, in Greek, arduus, ardeo, &c, in Latin. 1. C. nutans, (Linn.) nodding Thistle, in allusion to the droop- ing head of the plant. It is called also the Musk Thistle, in refer- ence to the powerful musk-like smell which it exhales in hot weather towards evening. Engl. Bot. t. 1112. Locality. In dry waste ground, rough barren fields, pastures and fallows ; plentiful in calcareous soils, abundant on the sides of our high downs, and in chalk pits. B. Fl. May, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. Flowers large and handsome, drooping, of a crimson or purplish colour, sometimes white, with a sweet musky scent at all times of the day in warm weather. This species is distinguished from other British Thistles by the nodding or droop- ing corolla. 2. C. crispus, (Linn.) welted Thistle, in allusion to the welt or edging, which runs throughout the plant. Engl. Bot. t. 973. Locality. In hedge-banks, borders of fields, and by road-sides* B. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Generally distributed in all the Districts. /3. C. acanthokles, (Linn.) occurs in similar situations, but is the less common form. I find no permanent character by which to separate these plants. 3. C. lanceolatus, (Linn.) lanceolate, or Spear Thistle. Engl. Bot. t. 107. Locality. In waste places, by road-sides, in pastures, and culti- vated ground. B. FL July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Very common in all the Districts. 4. C. eriophorus, (Linn.) woolly-headed Thistle. Eriophorus signifies woolly ; from erion wool, and phero to bear ; in allusion to the under part of the leaves, and especially the head of the plant being covered with a thick woolly substance. Engl. Bot. t, 386. 200 The Flora of Wiltshire. Locality. In waste ground, and by road-sides, on a limestone or chalky soil. D. Fl. August. Area, 1. * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, " Waste ground near Pitton, common in the county," Dot. Guide. " Road-sides about Clarendon," Major Smith, and Mr. James Husseij. "Pewsey Downs," Dev. T. F. Mavenshaw. 3. South-west District, "Near Wardour," Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, " Limpley Stoke, Box Quarries, Wads- wick, and Bide Vale," Wats. Dot. Guide. "Neighbourhood of Chippenham," Dr. R. C. Prior. 5. North-cast District, Hedge-banks at Morden. " Near Burbage," Flor. Mario. A large and conspicuous plant, not easily overlooked, though not as yet observed in (Dist. 2), where this handsome Thistle can scarcely be absent. 5. C. arvensis, (Curt.) corn-field or Creeping Thistle. This is the most difficult of the genus to eradicate, on account of its deep and widely-creeping roots, Engl. Dot. t. 975. Locality. In cultivated fields, and by way-sides, a very trouble- some weed. P. Fl. July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Everywhere through- out the Districts. An execrable pest in damp corn-fields and culti- vated ground. Stems angular, but not winged. 6. C. palustris, (Linn.) marsh Thistle. Engl. Dot. t. 974. Locality. In moist meadows and pastures, and other damp, low, wet situations, plentifully. A. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. A white variety of this plant is not uncommon. 7. C. pratensis, (Huds.) meadow Thistle. Engl. Dot t. 177. Cirsium anglicum, Lam. Locality. Boggy meadows and wet moorish ground, especially among trees. P. Fl. June, August. Area, 1. * 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, " Alderbury," Mr. James Hussey. 3. South Middle District, Neighbourhood of Warminster," Mr. Wheeler. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 201 North Division. 4. North-west District, "In the brick field, opposite the inn at * * near Devizes," Dr. R. C. Prior. Wats. Bot. Guide. 5. North-east District, Banks of the Canal between Swindon and Cricklade. Vexy local in Wilts, and occurring but sparingly in the above localities. About 1 foot high. Leaves waved, toothed, and spiny, whiter beneath than in any of the preceding species. Flowers solitary. An interesting form of this plant was found a few years since, at Penhill near Swindon (Dist. 5), by the late Mr. S. P. Woodward (C. Wood war dii) . It is now considered a hybrid between C. acaulis and C. pratensis, varying extremely in appearance, but always more nearly resembling the latter than the former, so that it may be merely an extreme state of it. Some of the forms bear a very close resemblance to C. tuberosus. ■ 8. C. tuberosus, (Linn.) tuberous Thistle. Engl. Bot. t. 2562. Cirsium bulbosum, DC, Koch. Locality. In thickets and borders of woods. P. Fl. August, /September. Area, * * 3. * * South Division. 3. South-icest District, " In a truly wild thicket of brush wood, called Great Ridge, on the Wiltshire Downs, between Boyton House and Fonthill, abundantly," A. B. Lambert, Esq., Engl. Flor. vol. iii. This is the only locality at present known for this most distinct and handsome species in England, where it formerly grew in some abundance, but of late years has become remarkably scarce. Luxuriant forms of C pratensis, and C. acaulis, have not unfrequently been mistaken for it, in the other parts of the county. For further remarks on 0. tuberosus, I would refer to the Society's Magazine vol. iii., p. 249. 9. C. acaulis, (Linn.) stemless or dwarf Thistle, Ground Thistle. Acaulis is a barbarous compound of a. priv, Gr. and caulis, Lat. a stem. Engl. Bot. t. 161. St. 24, 16. Locality. Dry calcareous pastures. P. Fl. July, September, Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Commonly distributed throughout the County, in dry upland meadows and pastures ; extremely frequent on the highest chalk downs. Leaves spreading, close to the ground in the 202 The Flora of Wiltshire. form of a circle, and eradicating all other herbage. Flower central, generally solitary, large. Florets reddish purple, or crimson. Silybum, (Gaert.) Milk Thistle. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. A Greek word of uncertain origin and application to this plant. 1. S. marianum, (Gaert.) Virgin Mary's Thistle. The leaves of this plant are a deep glossy green, with milk-white veins, which give them the appearance of beiug marbled, a character which in the days of monkish superstition, was attributed to the milk of the Yirgin Mary having fallen upon a plant of this species, whose descendants have retained the blessed stain ; hence it is sometimes called, My Lady's Thistle, Holy or Blessed Thistle. Carduus, Sm. Engl Bot t. 976. Locality. Dry banks and waste ground, chiefly about houses ; occasionally. B. Fl. June, July. Area, 1. * 3. * * South Division. 1. South-east District, "Milford Hill, not un-frequent," Dr. Maton, " Nat. Hist. Wilts." On a bank near the second mile-stone on the Downton road, between it, and the new cottages." Major Smith. " Neighbourhood of Salisbury," Mr. James Hussey. 3. South-west District, "Near Chapmanslade," Miss Griffith. \ Perhaps scarcely wild in Wilts. Distinguishable at once by the, white veins on its leaves, and the great and curved scales of the involucre. It should be looked for in the northern part of the county. Sub-Order III. Cichoriaceje or Liguliflor^:. Flowers all ligulate and perfect. Lapsana, (Linn.) Nipplewort. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Named, from (lapazo) to purge, in allusion to its medicinal qualities. 1. L. communis (Linn.) common Nipplewort Dock-cress. Engl. Bot. t. 844. Locality. Waste and cultivated ground, hedges, and newly cut By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 203 copses. A. FL July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts frequent. Stem rising to the height of 2 or 3 feet. Leaves soft and flaccid, a little hairy ; the radical ones often lyrate. Heads small, with few florets. Fruit destitute of pappus. Cichorium, (Linn.) Succory, Chicory. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Named from chihouryeh, the Arabic name. 1. C. Intybus, (Linn.) wild Succory or endive. Engl. Bot. t. 539. St. 6. 15. Locality. About the borders of fields, in waste places, and by road- sides, chiefly on a gravelly or chalky soil. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. General in all the Districts. Flowers numerous, large, handsome, bright blue, sometimes white. Scales of the pappus very short. Fruit angular. C. Endivia, the common endive of the garden, is a well known salad, believed to have been originally introduced from the East Indies ; the bitterness of its foliage is much lessened by cultivation in a rich soil, and it is still more palatable by blanching ; by some botanists it has been con- sidered a mere variety of our indigenous species. C. Intybus. Hypochceris, (Linn.) Cat's-ear. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From (hupo), for, and (choirus), a hog; the roots being eaten by that animal. 1. H. radicata (Linn.) long-rooted Cat's-ear. Engl. Bot. t. 831. Locality. Pastures, banks, and waste ground. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. More or less distributed through the County. Root strong, tapering, running deep into the ground. Stem, 1 foot or more high. Peduncles a little thickened upwards. Floioers large yellow, Achenes of all the florets beaked. Thrincia, (Roth.) Thrincia. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From (thrinkos), a feather, in allusion to the feathery pappus or seed-down. 1. T. hirta (D.C.) hairy Trincia. Engl. Bot. t. 555. VOL. X. — NO. XXIX. P 204 The Flora of Wiltshire. Locality. Pastures, especially on a gravelly soil. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 1 . 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. Locally common, but not general. Root, prcemorse. Leaves variable as to toothing, sometimes runcinate. Flowers drooping in bud. This greatly resembles Apargia hispida but it is a much smaller plant, and is readily distinguished from that, by its nearly smooth calyx, and the want of feathery pappus to the outer row of seeds. Apargia, (Schreb.) Hawkbit. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. Of uncertain origin. Apargia (Gr.) was applied to some plant of this tribe. 1. A. hispida (Willd.) rough Hawkbit. Hispidus (Lat.) means rough or bristly with hairs. Engl. Lot. t. 554. Leontodon. L. Locality, Meadows and pastures, especially on chalk or lime-i stone. P. FL June, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Generally distributed throughout Wilts. Scape single-flowered. Leaves toothed, i rough, with forked hairs. Involucrum hairy. Flowers drooping i in the bud. Florets hairy at their orifice; glandular at the tip. j This plant is subject to much variation, both in size and hairiness.; 2 A. autumnalis, (Willd.) autumnal Hawkbit, Hedypnois. Engl.\ Bot, t. 830. Oporinia Don. Locality. In meadows and pastures. P. Fl. August. Area,\ 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Frequent throughout the County. This plant bears; much resemblance to Hypochoens raclicata, but the loaves are nar-i rower, more pointed, and more flaccid, generally smoother, and in! the broader forms more deeply divided. The fruit is also destitutes of the long beak, with which that of H. radicata is furnished. Tragopogon, (Linn.) Goat's-beard. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From (tragos) & goat, and (pogon) a beard; in allusion to the long pappus to the seed. 1. T. minor, (Fries) smaller Goat's-beard. T. major. Hook (not perhaps of Jacquin). Engl. Bot 3 ed. t. 1299. Locality. Meadows, pastures, and borders of fields. B. FL June, July, Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts but not By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 205 common. This is the only form that I have as yet observed in Wilts. Localities for T. pratensis (L.) have been reported me by several correspondents, but am not sure whether they may not all be referrible to T. minor. There is, no reason however, why we should not have both species. Picris, (Linn.) Picris. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From (pikros,) bitter, as are many of this tribe. 1. P. hieracioiles (Linn.) Hawk-weed Picris. Engl. Bot. t. 196. Locality. On dry banks, road-sides, and borders of fields, on a gravelly or chalky soil. B. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. i. 5. Generally distributed. Whole plant hispid, with strong spreading bristles. Helminthta, (Juss.) Ox-tongue. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. 1. Name. From (Hehninthion) Gr* a small kind of worm ; which the rugose seeds somewhat resemble. 1. H. echioides (Gsert.) echium-like Picris, bristly Ox-tongue. Engl. Bot. t. 972. Locality. On the borders of corn-fields, ditch banks, and by road- sides on clay soil. A. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Rather local in the Districts. Stem 2 to 3 feet high, clothed with rigid spines, trifid and recurved at the apex, arising from tuber- cular bases. A nearly smooth variety of this plant is represented in Hermann's Paradisus Batavus, p. 185. Lactuca, (Linn.) Lettuce. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Named from lac, milk ; which flows from this and many plants Df the tribe, when broken. 1. L. muralis, (DC.) wall Lettuce ; from murus (Lat.) a wall. Prenanthes Smith. Engl. Bot. t. 457. Locality. Banks in woods, old chalk-pits, and banks of hollow lanes ; where there is shade ; chiefly on chalk or loam. A. (P. Smith), Fl. July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. * Very local in Wilts, and p 2 206 The Flora of Wiltshire. apparently far from common. Has any botanist observed this species in (District 5)? I bave not any note of its occurrence. [2. L. virosa, (Linn.) strong scented Lettuce. Engl. Bot. t. 1957, has been reported to grow on a hedge-bank in a lane leading from Southbrook to Lower Stratton, near Swindon. It would be well to have this locality confirmed during the ensuing summer.] Leontodon, (Linn.) Dandelion. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From (leon, leontos,) a lion, and (odous) a tooth ; in! allusion to the tooth-shaped divisions of the leaves. French, Dent de lion, English, Dandelion. 1. L. Taraxacum, (Linn.) common Dandelion ; from (tarasso), to disturb ; in allusion to its medicinal properties. Engl. Bot. t. 510.: Locality. Waste ground, pastures, and old walls. P. Fl. March) September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Abundant in all the Districts^ "We have two extreme varieties of L. Taraxicum occurring in: Wilts, a. outer scales of the flowering involucre reflexed. /3.| scales of the flowering involucre erect, adpressed, but there are! several intermediate forms occasionally met with on the Downs.' Sonchus, (Linn.) Sowthistle. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. 1. Name. A word used by Pliny, for the sow-thistle, from thei Greek sonchos. 1. S. oleraceus (Linn.) common sow-thistle, Oleraceus (Lat.) ofl the nature of a pot-herb, — olus. Engl. Bot. t. 843. Locality. Cultivated and waste ground. A. Fl. June, Augustl Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Common in all the Districts. Leaves clasping! the stem, with spreading saggitate auricles. Fruit longitudinally] ribbed and transversely rugose. 2. S. asper (Hofftn.) sharp-fringed annual Sow-thistle. EngLu Bot. t. Suppl. 2765, 2766. Locality. In similar places with the last, and nearly as common. A. Fl. June, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Leaves, sharply toothed, all lanceolate with rounded auricles. Fruit longitudinally i ribbed smooth. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 207 3. S. arvensis, (Linn.) corn Sow-thistle. Engl. Bot. t. 674. Locality. In cultivated fields, amongst corn, especially on a dampish soil. P. Fl. August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the \Bistricts. Flowers very large yellow. Crepis, Linn. Hawk's-beard. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name given by Pliny to some plant, from crepis (Gr.) a sandal ; which the leaves were supposed to resemble. 1. 0. virens, (Linn.) smooth Hawk's-beard : virens, (Lat.) means green, or flourishing. C. tectorum, Smith, (not Linn.) Engl. Bot. 1111. Locality. In meadows, pastures, and waste ground ; also on old walls, dry banks, and by road-sides frequent. A. Fl. June, Sep- tember. Area,l. 2. 3. 4. 5. General in all the Districts. Varying greatly in size and luxu- riance, from a few inches to 2 or 3 feet in height. Stem rather slender, more or less branched ; purple at the joints. Professor Babington in a paper published in the 17th volume of "The Transactions of the Linnaean Society/' p. 451, has clearly shown that this plant is the Crepis virens of Linnseus, and not the C. tec- torum of that author, as has generally been supposed. The Crepis tectorum of Linnseus, which has not yet been found wild in Britain, is described as having the leaves sinuato-pinnatifid, the fruit oblong, attenuated, with rough ribs, equalling the pappus ; whereas our plant has the fruit smooth, oblong, shorter than the pappus. [C. biennis, (Linn.) biennial Hawk's-beard, Engl. Bot. 1. 149, the Rev. T. A. Preston informs me has recently been discovered at Mildenhall near Marlborough (Dist. 5.) It will doubtless be found in other parts of the County, but is extremely liable to be con- founded with C. taraxacifolia, (Thuil.)] Hieracium, (Linn.) Hawkweed. Linn. CI. xix. Ord. i. Name. From ierax, (Gr.) a hawk ; because birds of prey were supposed to employ the juice of this plant to strengthen their powers of vision ; or rather, perhaps, from the mixture of black 208 The Flora of Wiltshire. and yellow in some species resembling the colour of a hawk's eye; whence possibly the English name Hawkweed. 1. H. Pilosella, (Linn.) common Mouse-ear TTawkweed. Pilo-, sella is a Latin substantive, originally an adjective, diminutive of pilosas, hairy, and agreeing with herba, pilosella herba. Mouse-ear from the shape of the leaf. Engl. Bot. t. 1093. Locality. In dry open pastures, banks, park walls, and cottage roofs. P. Fl. May, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Generally dis-\ tributed throughout the County. Florets of a pale lemon yellow, those of the ray with red stripes on the back. When growing on the exposed and elevated parts of our Downs, the whole plant becomes smaller and the scions (slolones) very much abbreviated, or entirely wanting. 2. H. vulgatum, (Fries) wood Hawkweed. H. sylvaticum, Smith. Engl Bot. t. 2031. Locality. Woods, banks, and old walls. P. Fl July, September^ Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts, but local. A most diffi-l cult and variable species, recognizable generally by the form of thei leaves, the forward direction of their teeth, and the leafy stem.! 3. H. umbellatum, (Linn.) umbellate narrow-leaved Hawkweed.! Engl Bot. t. 1771. Locality. In woods, thickets, and on heaths, in dry sandy orj gravelly soil. P. Fl July, September. Area, * * 3. 4. * South Division. 3. South-west District, Woods at Longleat. North Division. 4. North-west District, "Bowden Hill, on the heathy ground; crossing to Marsh Hill," Dr. Alexander Prior, Wat's. Bot. Guide.] " Near Limpley Stoke," " Flor. Bath." H. umbellatum should be\ looked for in the other Districts. One of the most decidedly marked species of its genus. Pericline remarkable for thesquarrose tips of the nearly glabrous phyllaries ; a character by which the species; may be readily known in all its forms. 4. H. boreale (Fries.) northern or shrubby leaved Hawkweed. H. sabaudum Smith. Engl. Bot. t. 349. Locality. In woods, hedges, and banks. P. Fl. July, September. Area, 1. * * * 5. Excavations at Avebury. 209 South Division. I 1. South-east District, " Coppice at the foot of Alderbury Hill," Dr. Maton, "Nat. Hist. Wilts." "Alderbury Woods," Major Smith. North Division. 5. North-east District, "Brick-fields, near Pewsey Road." Flor. Mar lb. Additional localities jor this species would be desirable. It may be distinguished readily from H. umbellatum by the smaller and less umbellate anthodes and the phyllares not reflexed at the points. (Swa&ations at J&ekrg, Under the Direction of the Secretaries of the Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, September 29th,— October 5th, 1865. [In preparing the following account, I have had the advantage of comparing the notes which Mr. King and Mr. Cunnington also took of our daily work as it proceeded, and from the three several accounts I have compiled this paper. A. C. S.] N" September 29th of last year, Mr. Cunnington and I, on behalf of our Society, began some considerable re- searches within the area of the temple at Avebury, sinking holes in many places, running trenches across certain spots, and tunnel- ling the large external mound, and tapping it at several points, with the view of thoroughly examining its structure and materials ; and in every case digging down to the chalk or clay which forms the natural substratum of the district. In these explorations we were materially assisted by the res- pected Vicar of the parish, the Rev. Bryan King, who very kindly directed and superintended the workmen, whenever neither of us was able to be on the spot, and otherwise furthered our operations. We were also most kindly and zealously aided by those true friends of archaeology, Mr. George Brown and Mr. Kemm, who not only sanctioned our somewhat unceremonious disturbance of their land, but abetted us to the utmost of their power, by providing the 210 Excavations at Avebury. labourers and all the materiel required for carrying out the work. To these gentlemen as well as to Mr. Robert Smith, who suffered us to dig an extensive trench across one of his fields, we beg at the outset to tender our hearty thanks, as without their permission and assistance, we could of course have done nothing. The main object of our excavations was not so much the expec- tation of making any new discoveries, or of bringing to light any hidden archseological treasures, as the desire to thoroughly ascertain the sites of certain of the great sarsen stones which had been removed in former days, and whose position was as yet more or less defined by depressions in the ground where they once stood : and more particularly to set at rest the question of late years rashly (as we think) ventured on by certain writers, and advocated by Mr. Fergusson in a recent number of the Quarterly Review,1 that the area of Avebury was a vast burial ground, and that human bones would be found in abundance by any one who would take the trouble by digging, to examine the ground below the surface. Excavations at the Northern Circle. We began our operations at the north of the area in the meadow just beyond the " Cove " of the northern circle, and dug a trench on either side of the great stone marked " e " in Mr. Long's map, (see Wiltshire Magazine, vol. iv., p. 18) but there were not any traces of any burial deposit whatever. In the mould just under the turf were two or three fragments of British pottery, bones of sheep, and a small piece of burnt micaceous sandstone — not sarsen. Our next point, and one of considerable interest, was at the Cove, within the circle : here we sunk four large holes, within the rick- yard : Mr. Brown in the most obliging manner having a small straw rick removed which stood in our way. The first hole was sunk at the foot of the large massive western stone of the Cove (marked "a" in the map), on its eastern side. Here we discovered a layer of blocks of sarsen stones, var}dng in size from a few inches square, to fourteen or eighteen inches in length, by eight or nine inches in diameter. These were evidently placed there, and rammed i No. 215, July, 1860, p. 209. Excavations at Avebury. 211 in for the purpose of propping the massive stone in its upright position. On digging on the other (the west) side of the same stone, we found a continuation of the same layer of sarsen blocks. The next hole was dug close to the tall upright stone ("b" in the map) ; this disclosed the same sarsen foundations as in the other instance. The fact that these stones were thus supported, has not, as far as I am aware, been hitherto observed. In digging near the large stone, we noticed at a spot about a foot below the surface, a quantity of black charred matter. This discovery induced us to extend our operations by digging a large trench from this spot in an east north east direction, ten feet from the great western stone : and throughout this distance we found numerous large flakes and chips of sarsen, covered with black charred matter and burnt straw, or other material ; but beyond this it ceased, and the ground appeared undisturbed as in other parts. But again we came upon more burnt matter and more charred stones in a hole we dug farther on in the same direction, viz., E.N.E., from the great western stone. Here there apparently stood the third stone of the Cove, exactly equidistant from the inside centre of the remaining two ; and the fire of destruction having been lit (as was customary) beneath it, it fell towards the western stone, where again other fires were lit for breaking up the upper portion, and hence the chippings or flakes and burnt matter in that immediate spot. At first I was inclined to attribute these flakes to the remains of an " Altar stone," which might have once stood in the centre of the three stones of " the Cove," and since have been destroyed, but this theory is not supported by any tangible facts. We now sunk another hole due east of the large western stone of the Cove, on the supposition that the tall stone standing due south, might have been flanked by large stones east and west, but we came upon no trace of any stone having ever stood in that position. A good deal of British pottery, and many animal bones ; sheep, horse, ox, and dog, were found in ail of these holes, more especially in the latter, but no human bones tvhatever. I should add, that above the natural soil within the Cove, now a rick-yard, an accumulation of chalk rubble covers the surface of the ground to the depth of above a foot. 212 Excavations at Avebury. We now left the Cove, and to the S.E., and outside the rick- yard, opened out a recumbent sarsen, which showed its head above the soil, but which Mr. King rightly conjectured to possess a huge body buried beneath. It proved to be of considerable size, about eight feet in length, as near as we were able to judge by digging. This we believe to have been one of the stones of the inner circle surrounding the Cove? From hence returning into the mea- dow hard by, we directed the workmen to dig a hole in a cavity where an upright stone of the northern circle stood, N.N.E. of the Cove. Here too we found a quantity of burnt and blackened chipped sarsens, as also many fragments of old-fashioned flat glass bottles, one nearly entire, of about the date 1700. This latter discovery was by no means remarkable, as an inn formerly occu- pied the spot where the farm house now stands in the yard adjoin- ing, and jovial spirits may have demolished empty bottles a century and a half ago, as they sometimes do now : or Tom Robinson, so well denounced by Stukely as the Herostratus of his day, and whose name is not endeared to the Wiltshire archseologist, may have been a thirsty soul. In the same meadow, and at the S.E. portion of it there stands a low embankment, raised some two or three feet above the general level. The object of this embankment is wholly unknown, and with a view to its investigation, we cut right through it from west to east, but we found nothing, with the exception of a portion of stags horn and some fragments of pottery. In the same meadow, due east and a little to the north of this embankment and near the old Down road, we sunk a hole, but without finding anything. Excavations at the Southern Circle. We now crossed over to the south circle, and found the exact centre, by careful measurement from the still standing stones of the outer circle : since (together with perfectly distinct traces of cavities where others stood) enough of these stones remained to enable us to obtain an accurate segment of the circle. Here then, at a distance of 163 feet from the outside stones of the circle, we sunk a large square hole ; and our measurements had not deceived Excavation* at Avebury. 213 us: for in the exact centre, we found large quantities of burnt sarsens, including chips, flakes, and much charred matter, proof positive that this was the site of the -large central stone, and the scene of its destruction. And now starting from this centre we cut a long trench very nearly due west, in a straight line towards the westernmost of the great stones still standing in the outer circle. This was a work of considerable time, for the trench was extended to a distance of sixty feet from the centre, as we thought thus to ascertain the possible existence of any inner circle, but nothing was found. Subsequently we cut other short trenches from the centre : one towards the north, another towards the south, and a third towards the east ; in all of which large quantities of burnt sarsens, flakes, chips, and burnt matter were exhumed, and all doubtless belonging to the ponderous mass which once occupied the centre of this southern sanctuary. Excavations in the surrounding Agger. Hitherto we had confined our attention almost exclusively to the two inner circles, which were probably the great centres of attrac- tion and of devotion, when this famous temple was in use : but now we resolved to examine carefully the great mound which encloses the sacred area. With this end in view we first dug several minor trenches, tapping it in various places, and always running our trench down to the original undisturbed soil. Thus E.N.E. and within the mound, or on its western face, we made a deep trench, but found nothing. Then on the south-western end of the mound, where a considerable gap had been cut, the material having been removed, and the ground levelled for the convenience of the modern village, we selected the centre of the section as the point from which to run our trench, and then dug a large and deep cutting into the very middle and down to the undisturbed chalk ; but the only reward of our labours was one fragment of pottery. Farther to the east, and on the outside or southern face of the mound, we dug a small perpendicular hole down to the original soil, but again found nothing. These were comparatively trifling probings of the great mound, only slight and random tappings in 214 Excavations at Avehury. its mighty sides : but now we prepared for a thorough examination of its materials, and to this end having already sufficiently ex- amined the southern end, we selected the W.N.W. side of the gap, behind Mr. Keram's rick-yard, in a field called " Barclose," where the mound is thickly planted with trees, and near the locality where quantities of animal bones had once been found.1 Here we made a considerable opening, cutting our trench or tunnel many yards into the centre, and at such an incline downwards that we reached at length the original level of the ground, which proved to be a stiff clay soil of a deep red colour.2 (We subsequently ex- amined the soil of the meadow adjoining, and at about two feet below the turf found it to be of a similar clay, though in that spot scarcely so stiff.) This excavation occupied our labourers the greater part of two days, but it proved wholly unremunerative, as we disinterred nothing but the chalky rubble of which the whole of the mound was made ; not a bone, not a fragment of pottery, nor even of sarsen. Besults. Our workmen had now been carrying on the excavations for a week, and we had examined all the spots of special interest, so that it was time to bring our labours to a close : but it was with no little reluctance we gave directions to desist, and fill in all the holes and trenches we had made. For although we had found no hidden treasures, and made no fresh discoveries, the result of our work was on the whole highly satisfactory to us : for we considered we had fairly settled the question mooted by Mr. Fergusson, but which neither of us ever entertained for one moment, that Avebury was a vast grave-yard, and that human bones would be disinterred, if search were made. "We had made excavations in fourteen different spots within the area, some of them of no trifling dimensions, but not one single human bone had we found : quantities of bones of the sheep, the horse, the ox, we had disinterred, many of which, not far from 1 Btukeley's Abury, p. 27. 8 This clay is probably " loess," or a local drift. Excavations at Avebury. 215 the surface, were of comparatively recent date : glass and pottery too, near the surface, told their tale of modern times ; but the fragments of pottery which we brought to light from our deeper cuttings were invariably of the British type. Thus we flatter ourselves that our exertions have not been thrown away : we trust we have once for all disposed of the novel theory as to the great charnel house of the ancient Britons ; while on the other hand we have unmistakeably proved the sites of several of the most important stones long since broken up, and carried away : and we have probed the great surrounding embankment to its very core, laying bare the original surface, and closely examining all the materials of which it is composed. We also found three stones not mentioned by recent writers. Ten yards to the east of the standing stone, nearest on the left hand side of the south entrance to Avebury, is a stone, which is not laid down in Hoare's map. The dry summer of 1864, and the heat of some part of 1865, had killed the turf over the stone, and it now shows above the surface. Twenty yards in a north westerly direction from the next standing stone, (" m " in the map) another stone may be found under the turf, and ten yards again from this is yet another. It is most probable that others may in a similar manner, lie con- cealed beneath the turf in other parts of the temple. They should be sought for, and laid doivn on the map. It is a somewhat curious coincidence that scarcely had our explorations at Avebury been brought to a close, and before it had been possible to prepare any record of them, a brisk correspondence took place in the pages of the Athenaeum (though it did not meet my eye at the time), between Mr. Fergusson and Sir John Lubbock ? Professor Tyndal and others, on the object of Avebury and on the Roman road and its connection with Silbury, wherein Mr. Fergusson in his first letter dated December 23rd, 1865, repeats his opinion " that Avebury was a burial place, and that Silbury Hill was situated on the Boman road, and was therefore post Roman ; " and he continnes, " one great object I have in view is 216 Excavations at Avebury. to attract the attention of local antiquaries to the subject, as it is mainly on them that the proof or disproof of these views must rest. Above all, it is in the hope that some diggings may, before long, be undertaken at Avebury. If I am not very much mis- taken, two of Arthur's generals of division lie buried, one in each of the stone circles inside the inclosure : and that the £ menu peuple ' who fell in the fray are laid beneath the so-called ' val- lum,' which however is nothing but a long barrow of circular shape. There I feel convinced their remains, it may be only their ashes, will be found, whenever they are looked for." Again in a subsequent letter, (Athenaeum, January 27th, 1866) Mr. Fergusson writes, " I hope the Members of the Wilts Archaeo- logical Society and other local antiquaries will perceive that a distinct issue has been raised, which may either wholly, or at least in part be settled by diggings at Avebury, by a survey of the ground round Silbury Hill, &c. ; " and he adds, " In conclusion allow me to express a hope that these several explorations may be undertaken before next winter comes on, and thus this much mooted question be finally set at rest : what the result must be I have the most perfect confidence." In reply to this challenge, I need only add that what Mr. Fergusson here calls upon our Society to do, in digging at Avebury, it had, even when he wrote, though of course unknown to him, just accomplished, as detailed above: and the result was the exact opposite to that which he anticipated; while with regard to the theory that Silbury is post Roman, as situated on the Eoman road, I will occupy no further space than by referring to my arguments on that subject, stated somewhat fully in my paper on Silbury in the 7th Yolume of the Magazine pp. 145 — 191 : as well as to the corroborative testimony and additional reasons adduced by Sir John Lubbock (Athenaeum Jan. 6th, 1866, et seq.) and Professor Tyndall. (Athenaeum, Feb. 17th. 1866.) Alfred Charles Smith. Yatesbury Rectory, Calne, June, 1866. 217 The Council of the Society have the pleasure -of acknowledging the following Donations to the Museum and Library. By the llev. James Henry Hughes, Surat .-—Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of ancient Scottish seals, from A.D. 1150 to the 18th century. Edinburgh: Edminstow & Douglas, 1866, 4to. By W. G. Everett, Esq., M.D.: — A Portrait in oil, of a Town Clerk of Devizes, Date, 1562. The Council also have the satisfaction of announcing, that they have received from the Executors of the late Mrs. Wetherell, a very valuable bequest of Cabinets, Minerals, Fossils, and Books on Geological and Mineralogical subjects. The following is an " Extract from the Will of Mrs. Ann Wetherell, of Harrow Weald Lodge, in the county of Middlesex, widow and relict of the Rev. Robert Wetherell, late Prebendary of Hereford, and Rector of Newnton Longville in the county of Bucking- ham, deceased, who died on the 28th April, 1866. "Also I give and bequeath to my said Executors in trust, for the use and purposes of the Public Institution at Devizes, called the Wilts Archaeological and Natural History Society, my four small mahogany Cabinets or sets of drawers and my two small sets of drawers contained in the deal painted book- case in my Library (making six in the whole,) and a large mahogany box, together with all the Fossils and geological specimens therein and elsewhere in my house, whether packed in boxes or drawers, or on my chimney pieces and I Book-case or otherwise disposed of (except those herein given to Mrs. Elizabeth Calverley.) And I desire that Institution may be informed of this bequest and may send a competent person to pack and take them away after my death. And I direct that the several articles hereinbefore bequeathed to, or in trust for the several Institutions and Colleges, hereiubefore mentioned, shall be de- livered to the respective Heads or Managers or Treasurers of such respective Institutions and Colleges, whose receipt shall be a good discharge to my ; Executors for the same." Extract from third Codicil to the above-mentioned Will. "I bequeath to the Wilts Archaeological and Natural History Society at \ Devizes, all my Mineralogical, Geological, and Fossil books, bound and unbound, ! with ' Whitehurst on the Earth,' 1 vol. quarto ; and ' Buckland's Organic Remains,' 1 vol. quarto." Mrs. Wetherell was a lady of Wiltshire family, the sister of the late Sergeant Merewether, and of the late Dean of Hereford, so 218 Wctherett Bequest. distinguished for his learning and archa3ological taste ; an aunt also to the Recorder of Devizes. Her pursuits had always been connected with Natural History, and the valuable collection now in the possession of the Society is the result of the labours and investigation, of many years. Particulars of the bequest will appear as soon as the Curator can prepare a statement. In the mean time it may be stated, that the cabinets are of mahogany, elegantly fitted up, and contain sixty-four drawers. These are full, indeed over crowded, with Geological and Mineralogical specimens, which in number must amount to at least six thousand. Among the minerals are a few gems, and a variety of marbles, jaspers, &c, many of them polished, and chiefly illustrative of the British rocks. The fossils are principally from Wilts, Berks, and other adjacent counties. Many of them are rare and valuable. There is an interesting series of Tertiary fossils, but it is in illustrations of the more important strata of this county that the drawers are richest. The Cretaceous fossils are not so numerous as some others, but this is less to be regretted as the Society already possesses good specimens presented by the late Col. Olivier. Of Oolitic fos- sils there is a fine collection, particularly from the neighbourhood of Calne. The Coral-rag specimens are remarkably fine, and can- not probably be surpassed by any English collection. The fossils from the Kimmeridge and Oxford clays, and from the Kelloway- rock are very good, and though not belonging to Wiltshire, there are some silurian Specimens from Dudley, of considerable value. The general condition of the collection is excellent, but it will be necessary to pick out some few pyritous specimens which are doing mischief by decomposition ; and the arrangement of the drawers is somewhat confused, owing to overcrowding, the collection having outgrown the capabilities of the cabinets. With further extension of cabinet room, and by the exclusion of some few duplicates, the arrangement may be made complete, and the collection will afford an excellent illustration of the geology of the British strata. Among the books are works on Geology and Mineralogy, by Lyell, Morris, Buckland, Mantell, Jameson, Phillips, Bakewell, Kidd, and Parkinson. H. BULL, Printer and Publisher, Devizes. AGENTS FOR THK BALK OF THF. WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. Bath It. E. Peach, Bridge Street. Bristol T. Kerslake, 3, Park Street. Bradford on Avon. J. Day, Old Market Place. Calne A. Heath, High Street. Chippenham .... G. Noyes, High Street. Cirencester E. Baily, Market Place. Devizes H. Bull, St. John Street. Marlborough .... W. W. Lucy, High Street. Melksham A. Cochrane, Bank Street. Oxford J. H. & J. Parker, Broad Street. Salisbury Brown and Co., Canal. Shaftesbury .... Roberts & Son. Swindon Edward Vallis, Stamp Office. Warminster B. W. Coates, Market Place. H, BULL, PBIJJTEK, PETIZES. No. XXX. JULY, 1867. Vol. X. THE WILTSHIRE Itrjitftltgiwl anil Mitral Hiatal) MAGAZINE, Pufiltgfjett untstx Xfyt Bivtctiaix OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. DEYIZES: Peinted and Sold foe the Society by Heney Bull, Saint John Steeet. LONDON: Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Steeet; J. R. Smith, 36, Soho Sqtjaee, Price is. 6d. — Members, Gratis. The Map and Plates to illustrate Pr. Blackmore's paper on the Drift of the Yalley of the Avon, were not executed in time for the present number. They will be published with the next issue. The FOURTEENTH GENERAL ANNUAL MEETING op the SOCIETY will be held this year at CHIPPENHAM. It will probably take place on the 3rd and 4:th September, but due notice will be sent to each member, with the programmes. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. Mr. Edward Kite, having ceased to act as Assistant Secretary to the Society, Annual Subscriptions (10s. 6d. payable in advance, and now due for 1867,) should be sent to Mr. William Nott, Savings Bank, Devizes. All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries : the Rev. A. C. Smith, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne ; and Mr. Cunnington, St. John's Court, Devizes. #% The Numbers of this Magazine will not be delivered, as issued, to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscription : and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have taken no notice of the application. Should however any Member, through inadvertence, not have received his copies of the Magazine, he is requested to apply to Mr. Nott, who will immediately forward them. THE 1 WILTSHIRE Irrjjreologiral mitt Hated lirfanj MAGAZINE. No. XXX. JULY, 1867. Vol. X. Contents PAGE Account of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting, at Devizes, 19th December, 1866,— and Report 219-221 On the Recent Discovery oe Flint Implements in the Driet of the Yalley of the Avon : By H. P. Blackmore, Esq., M.D 221-233 On Instructions for the Formation of a Wiltshire Herbarium: By T. B. Flower, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c, &c 233-236 On Bishopstone Church: By the Rev. Precentor Lear, M.A 236-239 On Terumber's Chantry at Trowbridge : With a Copy of the Original Deed of Endowment, A.D. 1483: By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A 240-252 On Ancient Chapels, &c, in Co. Wilts: By the Rev.J. E.Jackson, F.S.A 253-322 On Some Old Coppers: By the Rev. Edward Peacock, M.A 323-327 Portrait of R. Pierce 327 Donations 328 Erratum 328 DEVIZES : Henry Bull, Saint John Street. LONDON : Bell & Daldy, 186, Fleet Street ; J. R. Smith, 36, So no Square. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. " MULTORTJM MANIBTJS GRANDE LEVATTIR ONUS," — Ovtd. THE THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE TOttetfjtre Archaeological antr Natural Stetorg Soctetg, HELD AT THE TOWN HALL DEVIZES, Wednesday 19th December, 1866. CHAIRMAN, William Ewart, Esq., M.P. HE Annual Meeting for receiving the Report, electing the Officers, and transacting the necessary business of the Society, was held in Devizes, in December, in lieu of the General Meeting, which for reasons given below, was postponed till next year. An opportunity was at the same time afforded for the public acknowledgement of the valuable collection lately bequeathed to the Society under the will of the late Mrs. Wetherell, and some time was occupied in inspecting these beautiful specimens of fossils and minerals. Mr. Ewart then called upon the Secretaries to read the Report, which was done as follows : — "The Committee of the Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society once more begs to offer to the members of the Society a brief report of its progress since this time last year. The Society has suffered during the past twelve-months many losses by death : some of its earliest members having been taken from us since we last assembled. The work of the Society has been gradually developing, new subjects of information opening out in several quar- ters, and that which your Committee especially hails with satisfac- tion, new contributors to the pages of the Magazine, appearing in VOL. X. NO. XXX. Q { 220 The Thirteenth Annual Meeting. the volume now in preparation. With regard to that publication, the second number for the current year will, it is hoped, be in the hands of members in the course of a few days ; and a considerable amount of material is ready for the succeeding number, which will be immediately begun, and will complete the 10th volume. But the Society has not confined its labours since the last annual meeting, to publication only. Researches which, it is believed, are import- ant in their results, have been made at Avebury, under the imme- diate direction of its Secretaries, the details of which will appear in the Magazine. In regard to the state of our finances, the Com- mittee is enabled to make a highly satisfactory report ; the greater part of the arrears are now collected, and the balance in hand, after all outstanding accounts are paid, amounts to about £180. It had been the intention, as we believe is generally known, to hold the General Annual Meeting at Chippenham this autumn, but for certain cogent reasons, arising in part from the unavoidable pre- occupation of those on whom the arrangements for such a meeting usually devolve, and partly from the unwillingness of the Com- mittee to exhaust the Archaeological appetite of its members with too frequent meetings for antiquarian purposes ; it was determined to let the admirable Congress held at Salisbury in the autumn of 1865 do duty for two years, and postpone the Chippenham Congress to the summer or autumn of 1867, when your Committee antici- pates a full and very interesting meeting." Mr. Cunnington then gave a brief report of the bequest lately made to the Society by Mrs. Wetherell, for which see the last number of the Wiltshire Magazine, page 217. On the motion of C. Darby Griffith, Esq., M.P., the Report was unanimously adopted. The meeting then proceeded to elect the officers of the Society for the ensuing year. The Treasurer, F. A. S. Locke, Esq., was re-elected. The Secretaries, the Rev. A. C. Smith and Mr. Cunnington, were re-elected. The following Local Secretaries were re-elected : — G. Alexander, Esq., Westrop House, High worth ; N. Jar vis Highmore, Esq., On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements. 221 M.D., Bradford on Avon; T. B. Merriman, Esq., Marlborough; F. Morgan, Esq., Warminster ; J. E. Nightingale, Esq., Wilton ; Rev. W. C. Plenderleath, Cherhill Rectory, Calne ; E. T. Stevens, Esq., Salisbury ; H. J. P. Swayne, Esq., Netherhampton House, Salisbury ; Rev. E. Wilton, West Lavington, Devizes. The Rev. C. Barnwell was elected as Honorary Local Secretary for Melksham, in the place of Gr. L. Kenrick, Esq., who has left. The Council were elected as follows : — W. Ewart, Esq., M.P. ; Rev. W. H. Teale; Mr. Merewether ; Mr. Brown, Blacklands Park ; Rev. W. Ewart ; Rev. W. H. Jones ; Mr. Meek ; Mr. Coward ; Dr. Thurnham ; Mr. Wittey ; Mr. T. B. Anstie ; Dr. Meeres. The Rev. J. Daubeny, The Palace, Salisbury; The Rev. C. Barnwell, Melksham ; and Dr. Meeres of Melksham, were elected Members of the Society. A vote of thanks to the Chairman con- cluded the proceedings. ON THE Mtrd jgijwffftjj of jflint |m|Ieintnfs in t\z Jrift flf i\t Sfallej) of % %U% By H. P. Blackmoee, M.D. Read at the Annual Meeting, at Salisbury, September 13th, 1865. gggHE term " Drift " has been loosely applied to the various scattered patches of sand, gravel, and clay, which are often found occupying the sloping hill-sides of the present river valleys, more especially in the south of England. During the last few years additional interest has been attached to these drift beds, from the discovery in them of certain chipped flints, the human origin of which has been doubted both by geologists and archaeologists. Indeed so rudely fashioned are some examples, that many geologists have questioned their human workmanship ; whilst on the other hand, certain antiquaries have readily admitted this fact, but failed to appreciate the age and geological position of the deposits in which they occur. Hence have ensued many warm Q 2 222 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements discussions on this border land, where archaeology and geology naturally meet. A careful examination of a good series such as may be seen in the Christy or Blackmore Museums, or in the private collections of Mr. John Evans, Mr. J. W. Flower, or Mr. J. Wyatt of Bedford, would speedily convince any unprejudiced person, at all conversant with the natural fracture of flint, that these objects bear evidence of design, and are the result of man's forethought and skill. Before however noticing these implements, it will be interesting to offer a few remarks upon the drift in the immediate vicinity of Salisbury. The brick-earth of Fisherton has long been known to geologists, a paper having been read by Sir Charles Lyell before the Geological Society of London as early as the year 1827. In 1854 the deposit was more fully described by Mr. Prestwich, and a careful list of the land and fresh-water shells was added by the late Mr. John Brown of Stan way. (Journ. of Geolog. Soc. vol. xi.) Fisherton was also noticed by Mr. Cunnington in a valuable paper on the " Mammalian Drift of Wilts.," which appeared in the 4th vol. of the Society's Magazine. And more recently in 1864, my friend Mr. John Evans accompanied his excellent account of the discovery of flint im- plements, with a greatly extended list of the Shells and Mammalian remains. This geological notoriety is well deserved, for no single spot in England has as yet produced so great a variety or so important a fauna as Fisherton ; indeed remains of the spermophiles and lemmings have not as yet been found elsewhere in the drift of this country.1 Other deposits of brick-earth and drift gravel occur in scattered patches along the whole course of the river Avon and its tributary streams, it will however be only !The late Dr. Falconer identified, amongst the fossils from the Mendip Caverns in the Williams collection, two lower jaws of a species of Spermophilus which he named S. erythrogenoides. I have not had. an opportunity of examining these fossils, but think it probable they may prove the same as that described by Professor Kaup under the name of S. super ciliosus. During the autumn of this year, Mr. J. W. Flower obtained from Wokey Hole the teeth and bones of many small rodents, which he kindly sent me for examination, amongst them I was pleased to find numerous remains of the Ringed Lemming Lemmustorquatus * Both these discoveries however are in Caves, the exact geological age of which it is always difficult to determine. in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 223 necessary to enumerate those spots at which flint implements have already been discovered ; but it should be borne in mind that these implements probably exist in the valley wherever gravel and clay of this age occurs, but from various accidental circumstances have not yet been brought to light by the diligent search of the geologist. Even since this was written, Ringwood has by the per- severing industry and zeal of Mr. James Brown of Salisbury, been communicated to me as a fresh locality for flint implements. Com- mencing at the village of Lake 1 where the higher level gravel has afforded several very characteristic implements, they can be traced down the valley in similar deposits at Bemerton, Highfield, Milford Hill, Britford, Ashford and Ringwood, extending in the adjoining gravels at Bournemouth and Hill Head, over an area of about 40 miles in length. The scattered drift deposits are best classified according to the relative heights at which they stand above the level of the present rivers; it is found that they arrange themselves into three distinct groups, and consequently have belonged to different periods of time. The highest are represented by the gravels of Lake, Bem- erton, Milford Hill, Britford, Ashford, &c. ; the middle period by the large deposit of brick- earth at Fisherton ; and the third by the gravel which is spread evenly over the bottom of the valleys of the Avon, Nadder, and Bourne. The gravel of Milford Hill may be taken as a remarkably good representative of the deposits of the higher level age. It is com- posed of the ordinary sub-angular chalk-flints, a rather large per centage of fragments of green sand chert, a few well rolled tertiary pebbles, and some small blocks of saccharoid sandstone, also of tertiary origin. These materials are blended together, with a variable proportion of sand and stiff clay, and are stained pretty uniformly of a dark ferruginous colour. Many of the chalk-flints are of large size, with sharp well-defined angles, and present scarcely any marks of violent rolling or water wearing. Milford Hill is a low chalk spur placed immediately above the point where the Avon 1 This interesting discovery at Lake was made by Mr. Tiffin, Jun., during the Autumn of last year. 224 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements joins a small stream called the Bourne, and forms a kind of buttress which separates the two valleys. It is however separated from the main tract of high land by a transverse depression about 30 feet in depth, so that it forms an isolated hill en- tirely disconnected by valleys of greater or lesser depth, from any high ground. From this peculiar conformation it will be evident that when the gravel was deposited on Milford Hill, the ancient river would during the variations of its course have extended from Laverstock Hill on the east, to Harnham Hill on the west, a distance of about two miles. The drift at Milford completely invests the summit of the hill, is thickest at the top, where it attains a depth of from 10 to 12 feet, thins out gradually on the sides, and ceases altogether rather more than half-way down. It is quite free from anything like stratification, rests unconformably on the chalk, running down in many places into shallow pot holes. As measured by the aneroid, it is about 100 feet above the present level of the river Avon. In many places there is at the base of the compact gravel, resting upon the chalk, an irregular deposit of pale fawn-coloured chalk- rubble, which contains a small admixture of flint gravel, but no organic remains. Some few years since, a good section of this drift was exposed on the south-eastern side of the hill in a cutting made for the London and South Western Railway ; and here near the base of the gravel, a narrow seam of loose light coloured sand containing shells was discovered. The shells in this one spot existed in the greatest abundance, and although ex- tremely friable were generally unbroken. They consisted prin- cipally of Helix hispida in all stages of its growth, a few specimens of Helix arbustorum and a single individual of Zua subcylindrica. All these shells are terrestial, and in every way agree with examples of the same species still living in the adjacent fields. With the single exception of a fragment of an upper molar tooth of a species of Equus, no bones or mammalian remains have as yet been discovered, either at Milford Hill or any high level gravel in this neighbourhood. At no other point in the gravel has any seam of sand containing shells been in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 225 found, although diligent search has been made at every fresh, opening. When we consider that nearly all the drift gravel has been derived from the chalk, and remark the comparatively few bands of flint nodules which it contains, we feel it is impossible to form an adequate notion of the immense bulk of chalk which, must have been denuded and disintegrated, to produce these large accumulations of flint gravel. One is often asked how many years old these gravels are ? A question that can at present only be answered relatively. We can with tolerable certainty say one set of gravels is older than another, but no exact data exist by which any given thickness of deposit can at once be reduced to an equivalent in years. Many of the forces in operation would alter materially in the different periods, and what might be true for one would be false for another. For instance, it is probable that during these periods considerable alteration in the relative level of the surrounding country occurred, yet any such change must have been very gradual, as the regular stratification of the chalk hills is undisturbed, and shows no trace of any sudden upheaval or depression. Again, if we examine the composition of the deposits, it is evident that the physical conditions under which the higher level gravels were deposited, differed considerably from those of the subsequent beds. The large angular flints and the blocks of saccharoid sandstone were probably attached to masses of ice, and thus lightened would easily float into their present position ; whilst the absence of anything like stratification and the very mixed character of the deposit, proves that these various materials were roughly jumbled together. Hence we conclude the high level gravels are the result of tor- rential action during a period of great cold. This turbulent period was succeeded by one of comparative tranquillity, when the great mass of the brick-earth at Fisherton was brought down the valley in the shape of mud and sand : even then the temperature was sufficiently cold to float the few large blocks of sandstone that are found irregularly scattered through the clay. The highest level gravels are almost destitute of organic remains ; Palaeontology 226 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements can therefore throw but little light upon the state of our county during that period. This page in the book of nature is a blank — partly from the probable manner of its formation, but much more so from the loose porous character of the deposit which is unfavourable for the preservation of organic structures. On the other hand, the fine soft mud of the Fisherton brick-fields, embalmed, and bears most interesting record of the many strange wild creatures which formerly inhabited our peaceful valleys, and roamed over our chalk downs. That the Fisherton brick-earth was deposited in comparatively tranquil water is abundantly testified by its semistratified character, and also by the presence of a number of freshwater and land shells as seen in the subjoined list.1 Fresh- water Shells. Land Shells. Ancylus fluviatilis. Succinea putris. Lymnsea truneatula. elegans. „ palustris, * oblonga. limosa. Helix arbustorum. Planorbis spirobis. nemoralis. ,, carinatus. „ pygmsea. Bithynia tentaculata. ,, pulchella. Yalvata piscinalis. „ rufescens. Pisidium amnieum. „ hispida. „ pulchellum. „ do., var. concinna „ do., var. (Jenyns.) ,, rotundata. „ pusillum. fulva. „ obtusale Zonites radiatulus. Pupa muscoram. Zua subcylindrica. Carychium minimum. Acme lineata. Limax agrestis. * This is the only Shell not now found in this neighbourhood. Many of these shells are extremely fragile, and yet they are found in a beautifully perfect condition, the very valves of the delicate little Pisidia remaining unseparated, although the con- necting hinge ligament had, from the great lapse of time, long 1 The nomenclature in this list has been adopted from Reeve's " Land and Freshwater Mollusks," 1863, in order that it may accord with the catalogue of Wiltshire shells, by the Rev. J. E. Yize, in vol. x. of the Wiltshire Magazine. in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 227 since perished. Again, what more typical emblem of fragility than an egg shell, still we find fragments of bird's eggs carefully preserved even indicating the position in which they sank to the bottom and rested for countless years, until brought to light by the restless hand of science. Not only do the fossil remains bear witness of the manner in which the clay was formed, but an examination of the mammalian Fauna strongly corroborates the statement, that the climate of our island then resembled that of the Arctic Regions of the present day. Hence there is nothing strange or unaccountable in the pre- sence of the Reindeer, Musk Ox,1 Ringed Lemming, Marmot, the Woolly-coated Mammoth and Rhinoceros, creatures all peculiarly adapted for a cold climate. The fluviatile origin of these drift deposits and the idea of the former existence of rivers of such magnitude, may appear to many persons as at best, a mere speculation just within the limits of possi- bility, but far too bold to admit of anything like definite proof. Let us then briefly enquire how far facts accord with the proposed explanation, and for the sake of convenience let us examine the deposits situated between the two ranges of chalk hills, having Harnham on the south, and the Devizes road on the north. Between these two points the chalk valley is partially filled up with various admixtures of gravel, sand, and clay ; the gravel is spread over the central position ; sand and numerous small fragments of rolled chalk predominate on the south, whilst the clay and brick- earth is chiefly found on the north side, in some parts attaining the thickness of nearly 30 feet ; an excellent section of this clay is exposed in the pits worked by Mr. Harding and by Mr. Baker. At the present day streams flowing over soft soils (or even hard rocks,) are constantly wearing away more or less, sand, mud, and stones ; any cause which impedes the current, such as banks, curves in the river, &c, favors the deposition of the mud, sand, or those materials which are comparatively light. It is clear then 1 The Musk Ox has not as yet been discovered at Fisherton, its presence as a fossil in our Wiltshire drift, has however been elsewhere recorded by Mr. Cunnington. Wilts. Mag : vol. iv. 228 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements that we ought to be able to point out the direction of the current of the ancient river, and also a sufficient obstacle to account for the still water on the north bank. A single glance at the position of the hill ranges will show, that a stream of water flowing down the valley of the Nadder from Wilton, will wash the base of the chalk and meet with the first impediment to its progress in the curve of the hill at East Harnham : the check thus produced would be but slight as compared to that it would experience by encountering a volume of water of greater velocity coming from the valley of the Avon. Then again the elevated wedge shaped ridge of chalk at Fisherton would act much in ths same way as the central column of a double arched bridge, behind which accumulates a small heap of mud and sand. Here then is substantial proof of the causes which must have produced still water, and its concomitant mud on the north side of the valley, and a brisk current, with but little deposit, on the south bank. In like manner a careful examination will show the probable cur- rents and directions of the old representatives of the Avon, Nadder, Wiley and Bourne, throughout the entire length of their courses. As affording an excellent illustration of the eroding action of water, attention is particularly directed to the manner in which the curved outline of the chalk hills has been altered and worn away precisely at those points which offered the most resistance to the onward flow of a body of water, this is perhaps nowhere so well shown as in the valley of the Avon between the villages of Stratford and Amesbury, particularly at Durnford and Heale. Here it is most marked and indicates that the stream flowed in one direction only. Of the third class or low level gravels, I shall say nothing further than that up to the present time no implements, and but very few organic remains have been found in them near Salisbury, although a large quantity of this gravel has been dug for road purposes, and most careful search has been made both by myself and other geologists. On the Continent and other parts of in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 229 England, as for instance at Bury St. Edmund, these same low level gravels have proved very productive of flint implements. But to return to these very interesting objects, the flint imple- ments themselves, they have been found in Wiltshire chiefly in the high level gravels of ^the various places before enumerated, sparingly in some, more abundantly at others, especially at Milford Hill, which in productiveness has rivalled some of the most celebrated Continental localities. They are found occupy- ing various levels in the gravel, some at but a few feet from the surface, others occur in a middle position, whilst perhaps the greatest number are found near the base of the deposit, a few absolutely resting in the pale fawn coloured chalk rubble immediately above the undisturbed chalk. The implements form part and parcel of the gravel and are stained and water-worn in the same manner as the unworked flints : in no instance has there been observed the slightest indication of any excavation or disturbance of the gravel subsequent to its first deposition. During the excavations on Milford Hill, very many worked flints were seen absolutely "in situ," a fact we owe to the great interest and most laudable industry exhibited by many collectors, but more especially to the individual researches of Mr. James Brown and Mr. Wheaton. The surface of the weapons varies considerably : the majority are water- worn and show evident traces of having travelled some distance in very rough company, bearing marks of many a hard knock and jostle by the way; others have the angles of the chippings as sharp and well preserved as if they were made but yesterday. Some are stained of a deep yellow colour, others only partially so, and some not at all. It is remarkable that this staining does not appear to be due to their present position in the gravel, some of the darkest specimens have been dug out of the pale chalk rubble, side by side with fragments of flint retaining its original hue : and on the other hand, perfectly unstained examples have been obtained from the dark ochreous gravel. Nearly all present a greater or less amount of dendritic markings due to the peculiar form which the mixed oxides of Iron 230 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements and Manganese, assume in the process of crystalization ; very many have also a slight incrustation of Carbonate of Lime on the lower or under surface. The implements or weapons of the drift period are without ex- ception formed by chipping alone; there is no indication of any attempt at polishing or rubbing down the sharp angles, a practice which was almost the rule during a subsequent stone period. Chipping was apparently the only idea of this primitive age. The result of this mode of manufacture in the immediate neighbourhood is shown, by the presence of unrolled imple- ments, and by a large number of the rough chippings or " waste flakes," such as of necessity must have been produced in the process of making the finished weapons. These rough flakings appeal but little to the uneducated eye, yet from the peculiar fracture of flint an expert can always tell the direction in which a blow was struck to remove a flake from a mass of flint. By carefully examining these flakes, a slight swelling or "bulb of per- cussion" can generally be detected, indicating the point at which the blow was given to detach each piece from the core or nucleus of flint. Besides these " waste flakes " others occur evidently made with a preconceived design ; they are more definite in their form, flat or slightly concave on one side, and present a greater or less number of facets on the other. This proves that one surface of the flint was trimmed into shape before the last blow which separated the flake from the parent block was given. A well marked " bulb of percussion" on the flat side, indicates the point at which this blow was struck. Some others are sharp pointed and triangular in form, and might have been used as heads for darts or arrows ; more likely the former, as the bow and arrow was probably a later invention. Intermediate between the simple flakes and the more finished implements, are a class of objects almost identical in form with certain " skin-scrapers " from the bone caves of France, especially from Le Moustier, Dordogne. They somewhat resemble large waste flakes, but have been carefully chipped on one side to a blunt in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 231 edge, so as easily to scrape off the subcutaneous fat they were pro- bably intended to remove. It is interesting to note that this peculiar shape of skin-scraper may be traced down to a much later period — they occur amongst the worked flints from the sur- face at Yorkshire and other parts of England, examples of which may be seen in the Blackmore Museum. The implements hitherto found in the drift (disregarding the flakes), have been classed by Mr. Evans under two heads, viz. ; the pointed or spear-head form, and the oval. The first class is of an elongated, somewhat spear- head shape, and naturally falls into two sub-divisions. a. Those having one end either unvvorked or purposely trimmed into a thick butt, giving in fact a pear-shaped form. In some cases a smooth rounded nodule of flint has been selected and the original crust carefully preserved ; in other instances the same want has been admirably supplied by a well worn Eocene pebble. These specimens were in all probability used in the hand unmounted, whilst the spear-head type would have been much more useful when attached to the end of a stout stick. B. Those chipped rather thin at the less pointed extremity : a form which often gradually passes into the oval type. In the second class the flints are usually thin, convex on both sides, and chipped to a tolerable cutting edge all round: this type and the broad worked flakes, are more characteristic of the low than of the high level gravels. It must not be supposed that these types are always distinct and well defined ; much appears to have depended upon the natural form and adaptability of the flint selected, much doubtless to the purpose each was intended to serve. The weapons and tools of Sir John Lubbock's " neolithic " or later stone period, although often manufactured from flint, are more frequently made from various other hard stones of the localities in which they occur, such as Syenite, greenstone, clay-slate, &c. ; this however is not the case with the drift implements, which are almost without exception, made from flints derived directly from the chalk. Milford Hill has proved a slight exception to this general rule, a small oval specimen from this locality being com- 232 On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements posed of coarse green-sand chert. This kind of chert is more tough, although less easily worked than flint ; and hence probably compensated by this quality for the additional trouble required to chip it into shape. The size of these implements offers almost as great a variation as their form. The smallest pointed example from Highfield near Salisbury, measures rather less than 2J inches in length, whilst the largest from Milford Hill is 8|, and another specimen from the same locality which has unfortunately lost its point, would when perfect, have measured at least nine inches ; 1 but by far the most common form is only half this size. The workmanship in many cases is excellent, the weapons being formed by the skilful chipping off of a very great number of small flakes, a process which gives a symmetry of outline and a strength of body attainable by none but well practised hands. In looking over a large series however, one has frequently noticed the few bold strokes which have been sufficient to form implements evidently intended for some temporary use. Mere rudeness of workmanship is of course not sufficient to condemn these as accidental forms, the evidence of design, indicating the adaptation of a given stone to a certain definite purpose, is the point which stamps these rude efforts as the result of human work, and human fore-thought. But Mr. Evans has pointed out that if further evidence were needed, the link would be found in the fact that many show traces of actual wear, both in a blunting of the cutting edge, shown by a number of fine chips, and also by a certain alteration of the original shape, probably produced by the repointing of a broken tool, which gives a stunted and peculiar form very like what is often seen in the finely chipped and easily broken stone daggers of Denmark. There is also a point which affords a very strong argument in favour of the peopling of this island by one race, or a series of closely allied races, during an extended period of time. It is the 1 Mr. J. W. Flower has lately obtained from the gravel of Red Hill, Thetford, a remarkably fine implement which measures 1 1 § inches in length : this, I believe, is the largest specimen hitherto discovered in the drift. in the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. 233 fact that in all drift specimens there exists a marked general resemblance, whether these implements were designed as useful tools, or destructive weapons of war, or of the chase. This typical likeness is quite independant of the locality from which they are derived, and applies with equal force to those obtained from the furthest removed French beds and the most northern deposits of this country. And yet it i3 remarkable that in spite of this family likeness, certain slight but well marked individual characters exist in each separate locality, and may be observed even in spots so near together as Milford Hill and Bemerton ; so much is this the case, that on first seeing a newly discovered specimen, the site from which it was obtained has been correctly assigned to it, from this circumstance alone. INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE formation of a Ptrhrim By Thomas Bruges Flower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c, &c. N a previous number of this Magazine (vol. iv., p. 191), it was proposed to commence the formation of a "County Herbarium " for future reference and study ; resident botanists were particularly invited to collect and dry for the Society, duplicates of such Wiltshire plants as they could conveniently spare, in order that they might be preserved and deposited in the Museum. With a view therefore of carrying out the above object, and for the guidance of those botanists who might feel disposed to contribute plants for permanent preservation in the herbarium of the Society, the following explanatory suggestions, regarding the illustration and labelling of specimens have now been drawn out. The first object with any herbarium whether local or general, should be to show the species. A fair typical specimen of each species is the leading idea to be met, and it will very usually be found needful to have more than one single specimen, because the 234 Instructions for the Formation of a Wiltshire Herbarium, early, the flowering and the fruiting stages frequently differ much, although it may often happen that two of these stages can be got on a single plant at once. The second object should be to show in some measure the range of variation for the species, by adding abnormal forms or varieties to the typical examples. It is too commonly the case that varieties are neglected, instead of being carefully preserved. For instance, one, "Furnaria capreolata," might have been kept to show the species; but lo ! this species is now divided into numerous sub- species, four of them held to be English ; consequently one specimen can show but one of them, while all may be found in the same county. A third object may be that of evidencing the localities for rare species or remarkable varieties,1 and especially such as are likely to become extinct in the localities, as for example, " Carex tomen- tosa," " Carduus tuberosus," " C. Woodwardii." Such specimens in course of time become historical facts in our science. Fourthly, the general range of the species in the county may be shown by specimens from different and distant localities, in each of the five comital sections into which Wiltshire has been divided, for the better illustration of its Flora. The mode by which individual members may each and all contribute to this object, is by sending specimens of any Wiltshire plants — rare or common — from different localities, with their habitats carefully recorded on accompanying labels, in order that the Curator may select for permanent preserv- ation such of these specimens and labels as shall seem best calcu- lated to show the actual distribution of plants in the county, and to throw light upon the circumstances which operate in determining their distribution. The selection of the specimens will, of course, be chiefly dependent upon the accuracy with which their habitats may be described on the accompanying labels ; reference, however, being always made to those already in the herbarium, so as to prevent the unnecessary accumulation of specimens which can throw 1 Darwin's remarkable book, the u Origin of Species," will render the preser- vation of local varieties matter of enhanced importance to all olasses of naturalists. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 235 no additional light on the subjects, for the elucidation of which they are to be preserved. It would also be desirable to endeavour to make a specimen serve two or more purposes. For instance, say that you require specimens in three stages of growth, it may occasionally be managed to make these three specimens also illus- trate three localities or sections of the county. Fifthly, Useful directions for the collecting and drying of plants having been printed in " Balfour's Class Book of Botany," it is only necessary here to refer botanists to that work for ample in- structions on those processes, unless it be added that nothing perhaps conduces so much to the beauty and good preservation of specimens, as the employment of an ample stock of paper. The paper used for the process of drying plants should be moderately absorbent, so as to take up the moisture of the plants, and at the same time to dry rapidly after being used. That which is gener- ally employed is Bentall's, and is the best paper now made in England.1 The size recommended is eighteen inches long, by eleven broad. If the paper be sufficiently porous for rapidly absorbing the moisture of the plants, and sufficient in quantity for preventing the dampness of one layer of them from extending to others, it will commonly be found the best practice not to change the papers until the specimens have become so dry as no longer to require the pressure of weights on the boards. Frequent changing of paper and the application of artificial heat may prove needful in drying very succulent plants, but with plenty of paper these processes may safely be looked upon as an unnecessary waste of time, and they are often more injurious than beneficial to the specimens themselves. In addition to the dried specimens for fastening on paper, contributors are particularly requested to send also small packets of the seeds of local and rare plants, when opportunities occur for obtaining them ; seeds often affording clear characters for the discrimination of genera and species. Lastly. It is trusted that the Contributors to the Herbarium will find a recompense for their exertions in the gratification of learning 1 Bentall's " Botanical Drying Paper" can be obtained from the Agent, Mr. Edward Newman, 9, Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate, London. VOL. X. — NO. XXX. R 236 On Bishopstone Church. thoroughly the botanical productions of their own Neighbourhoods, and in the consciousness of that much of the information so acquired, will become (through their contribution to the Society) a permanent addition to the general stock of scientific knowledge, to be transmitted to future generations. By the Rev. Peecentoe, Leak. Read before the Society at Bishopstone, September 15th, 1865. ff^pgHE church is dedicated to St. John the Baptist. It is a $S|J|| cruciform structure, almost a Greek cross, consisting of chancel, transepts, and nave ; with a sacristy at the north-east angle of the chancel, and an external turret, communicating with the chancel roof above, and sacristy below ; and a centre tower. There is a singular, and I believe, almost unique external building, the details of which are very curious, attached to the end of the south transept, which has been variously termed an almonry, lich-ward, and tomb. I shall be glad if some of my archseological friends can throw some light upon its former use. I cannot help thinking myself, from close observation of the various details of this church, that this building had no special uses, but was designed by its architect to add beauty and originality to the south transept of the church, both within and without. The chancel and transepts, the sacristy, and the building mentioned above, are coeval. They are highly decorated, and are of the date of Edward III. The stone used in this building — the same as that of which our Cathedral is built— comes from the Chilmark quarries, about twelve miles from here. This material is very durable, as may be seen by the good preservation of the building and the sharp angles, which have suffered little from the 500 winters to which it has been exposed. The walls of the nave, which are of inferior workmanship, are rubble, in which much flint is used. The different details of the church are very good and interesting, and to some of these I beg to direct your particular attention. First, as regards the outside. By the Rev. Precentor Lear. 237 The east window, of four lights, which is the double of the side windows, though shortened and not so elegant in form, is highly- decorated, the tracery of a flamboyant character, the window arch being slightly ogee-headed. This window, as well as that at the end of the south transept, has above it a small triangular opening in the roof, trifoliated with spherical sides. The ogee dripstones of the windows are continued round these upper windows or openings. The parapets of the chancel and south transept exhibit some singular ornamental panelling in relief. The parapet of the sacristy to the west is pierced and bold, in a part of the church generally unobserved. The priest's door, or chancel porch, is highly ornamented, and almost unique. Its hood, or covering, is elegantly groined within, and the eccentric manner in which its western side springs from the wall and buttress, is very remarkable. The staircase turret at present terminates in a flat roof covered with lead. This does not appear to be the original finish, as the steps are carried up to the under side of the roof bearers. The nave porch, which is large and ugly, and may some day, I hope, be superseded by a porch more worthy of this church, had a parvise above it within the memory of man. The building which I have already alluded to at the south end of the south transept is occupied by two tombs of different date, which were moved into it by my pre- decessor from the south transept, where they were lying north and south. The nave, inside as well as outside, including the windows which have no drip stones, and the flat roof, is of inferior design and workmanship. The tower arches are plain, without capitals. The arch opening to the south transept is smaller, of different form, with a light in the wall above. The two transepts, formerly chantry chapels, had each their altar; the niches and piscinas remain. The windows of these transepts, with their moulded joints and rich head tracery, are very beautiful. The two on the eastern side, near the former altars, are more ornamented than those to the west. The roof of the south transept is of stone, having bold moulded ribs springing from sculptured corbels. It has a low stone seat running along the western and southern walls. On the west wall of the north transept is a monumental figure of b 2 238 On Bishopstone Church. the 17th century, and a large shield containing on it the arms of the Vaughan family. At the north end of the north transept is a fine bold arch within the wall, in the moulding of which the ball flower ornament is thickly set. Beneath it are two stone coffins, with incised crosses and letters upon one. It is traditionally termed "The Founder's Tomb." Beneath this is a monumental stone with a cross upon it, which was rescued from occupying the position of a bridge in the parish, and restored to this church. At the end of the south transept is an elaborate monument, designed by Pugin, to the memory of a former much respected rector, the Rev. G. A. Montgomery, who was a great and munificent benefactor to this church and parish, who was suddenly removed from this life in 1842, an arch having fallen upon him in the unfinished church of East Grafton, in the north of this county. The glass in the window above the tomb was also erected to his memory. It was executed by Wailes, of Newcastle, and is said to be copied from a church in the city of York. Mr. Montgomery's liberal bequests to the parish are carved in the wall of this transept opposite his tomb. The chancel is very large and grand for a simple parish church. It is 53 feet 9 inches long, by 17 feet 10 inches wide. It has a double string course running round it ; one of these 4 feet 8 inches from the ground ; the other higher, taking in the windows. The roof is similar to that of the south transept. The easternmost bay, exhibits on its sculptured bosses the evangelistic symbols surrounding the coronation of the Blessed Virgin, in all probability immediately above the site of the old altar. The 3 sedilia are large, much orna- mented, and in good preservation. The treatment of the two side windows to the east is worthy of observation. The one on the south, stopped by the sedilia inside, is carried down in stone in full at the outside of the church. The one on the north, stopped by the sacristy outside, is carried down in stone on the inside of the church. The modern glass in the chancel is a copy from an old window in the cathedral ; it was executed in Salisbury, and was erected by Mr. Montgomery. The oak panelling in the seats and reredos and pulpit was also introduced by him. There is some good old glass in the heading of two of the chancel windows. The By the Rev. Precentor Lear, 239 parish takes its name from its ancient lords, the Bishops of Win- chester, who were patrons of the living and lords of the manor, situate in the Hundred of Downton, till the Reformation. It then passed into the hands of the present owners, the Earls of Pembroke. William of Wykeham, when Bishop of Winchester, in 1379, ap- pointed John of Wykeham to this rectory. There is a small brass on the floor of the chancel to his memory. The communion plate, which is good for its date, 1663, was given by John Earle, rector of Bishopston, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury. The good John Earle was rector during the Commonwealth. When he was ejected, Randolph Caldecott, a Puritan pastor, took possession of the living. Soon after the Restoration, John Earle was made successively Bishop of Worcester and Salisbury ; and not long after this, in 1671, Randolph Caldecott had become a Conformist, and was rightly inducted to the living. Only one remark in conclusion; My learned friends will see that their love of archaeology has brought them to a sequestered and retired valle)1, removed now, as it always was, from the gaze of many men. Yet here is found a church, the beauty and ornamentation and richness of which would do honour to many a city. The names of the noble founders have passed away ; but the lessons they have taught us by this and other such buildings still remain : to give the best we have to Him " who seeth not as man seeth ; " and to " love the place where His honour dwelleth." 240 WITH A COPY OF THE ORIGINAL DEED OF ENDOWMENT: A.D. 1483. Edited with Introduction and Notes, By the Rev. W. H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A., Vicar of Bradford on Avon. HE document relating to Terumber's endowments, of which an accurate copy is appended, is preserved in the register- chest belonging to the parish church of Trowbridge. On several accounts it is an interesting deed. Not only is it rare to find a document of this date and character written in English, but there are contained in it many incidental notices, relating not only to the rules observed by the inmates of the Alms-house, which owed much to Terumber's munificence, but also as to the names of the principal contributors to the erection of the present very beautiful Church at Trowbridge, which is described as having been then" newly bielded." This last good work we may fairly believe to have been carried out about the year A.D., 1475. Of Terumber himself we know almost nothing. In his deed he describes himself as a " marchaunte ;" by this meaning that he was a member of that honorable and wealthy community who were designated Merchants of the Staple, a full account of whom has been given in the Wiltshire Magazine.1 Leland, in his passing notice of Trowbridge, describes James Terumbre as " a very rich clothier," who, he adds, " buildid a notable fair house in that toune, and gave it at his deth with other landes to the finding of 2 can- tuarie prestes yn Throughbridg Chirch." We have also among the lists of institutions to livings in the old Diocese of Lincoln, which included much that is now in that of Oxford, one or two notices which shew that Terumber's property was not confined to Wilts; and further, that between 1461 1 Wilts Arch. Mag, ix. 137—159. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 241 and 1472, he was probably a resident at Bradford. Thus in the year 1461, "Master John Long" was presented to the rectory of Wendlebury, in Oxfordshire, per honestum virum Jacobum Tyrrym- ber alias nuncupatum Coker, de Bradejord in Com. Witts."1 And on the decease, in 1471, of the said John Long, one John Hall was presented by the same patron James Tyrrymber alias Coker, and was admitted to the rectory of Wendlebury, at London, on the 24th January, 1472. The names of these presentees would seem to connect them with those of Long of Wraxall, and Hall of Brad- ford ; the head of each of these families being named among the Feoffees in whom Terumber vested his property, and also among the benefactors to the " newe chirch" at Trowbridge. Before the next avoidance of the rectory of Wendlebury, the patronage had passed away from James Terumber; for in the year 1485 it was exercised by Humphrey Seymour, who is, it will be observed, one of the first-named of the Feoffees in Terumber's deed. Of the various lands and tenements with which Terumber endowed the Chantry and the Alms-house, we havefull and detailed accounts among the deeds relating to the " sale of Chauntreys, Colleges, Free Chapels, &c.," now deposited in the Record Office. They were situated at Trowbridge, Studley, and Broughton in Wilts, and at Beckington in Somerset. Some of the names of the places may perchance be recognized by residents in one or other of those places to the present day. Thus in Trowbridge, there were lands and tenements held at Holbroke's Lane, — at Pinche- mede, — at Lowmede, — at Whitrowe, — and in Church-close. In High Street, one William Couper held a " messuage and garden with a barne and stable adjoining, together with one other garden and little tenement on the north side of the church. " At Broughton, the property consisted of " a messuage called Darbyes," with 20 acres of land. At Beckington it is described as " a Tune2 called the Hurle, with all the houses thereto belonging." The gross rental of the several lands and tenements, was esti- 1 Rennet's Paroch. Antiq. ii. 390. 2 This word, which is from the Anglo-Saxon Tun, signifies primarily an enclosure, and is the origin of our word Town. The expression " tyning" is a common one in Wilts to denote an enclosed court yard, &c. They are all derived from the Anglo-Saxon verb Tynan, which means "to enclose" or "shut in." 242 Tcrumher's Chantry at Trowbridge. mated at £23 3s. lOd. Brought to its present relative value, this would represent a sura of more than ten tiraes that amount, — probably as much as £300. From this gross sum of £23 3s. lOd. there were, according to the official document in the Record Office,1 deductions to be made. The entry is as follows : — Lands and tenements prized at xxii11 iii8. xd. Whereof Yerely rentes goinge oute of the premises to diverse persones following, viz. To the Teetjmbeee's Duke of Somerset xliis. vd., to the chefe lorde Chatjntre of Bradeford xs. ivd., to Anthony Rogers lxxiv8. ixd. founded xvid., to William Palmer xxd., to Robert within ye Stow ell and John Barnfield iv% to Xtopher Parish Chirche Dauntsey vis. viiid., and to the Parson of of Trowbridge. Trowbridge viiis. ivd., in all An yerely charge goyinge oute of the saide landes for and to the relieve of the pore iv!i. as by force of the fundation. And so remayneth clere xiv11. ixs. id. The goods and ornaments belonging to the said chantry, were "prized" at the modest sum of 14s. 4d., and are thus enumerated : — UTrofoiirttftje, First, a masse booke of parchement, a paire of vestments of red sylke, a paire of vestments of greene sylke, a paire of vestments of blacke chamlett with an orpheus * of redd velvet and braunches of golde, 2 aulter clothes, 2 corporas cases, a paire of lytel candlestycks, a lytel pillow covered with sylke. The name of the Chantry Priest at the time of the Dissolution of Chantries, was Robert Wheatacre, a name now better known in its modern form of " Whitaker," but by no means so indicative of its origin. At the time of the survey by the King's Commissioners, he was " of the age of xlii yeares," and the following official report was given concerning him and his doings. 1 Booke of Survey of Chauntreys, No. 58, Certificate No. 45. See also " Particulars of Sale of Chauntreys," p. 428. •It is so written in the original and is sufficiently unintelligible. Most probably the following note from Hearne's Glossary to Langtoft's Chronicle gives us the clue to the meaning. "Orfrkis, a French word from or, gold and frise, and signifleth a guard or welt of gold, or frised cloth of gold. "Orfrais (saith Cotgrave) broad welts or gards of gold, or silver imbroideree laid on copes or other church vestments. In old times the jackets, or coat-armours of the King's gard were tearmed so, because they were covered with goldsmithes worke." The term orphrey is still used for the orna- ments embroidered on ecclesiastical vestments. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 243 iJHcmoranVum. The sayde Incumbent is a verey honeste man, well lerned and ryghte able to serve a cure, albeit a verey poore man and hathe none other ly vinge but the sayde Chuntrey, and furthermore he hathe occupyed hymself in teachynge a scole there ever sith he came fyrste thider. Also the sayde parishe of Trowbridge is a great parishe wherein be the number of 500 people whiche receyve the Blessed Communion and no Preeste besides the Yicar to helpe in administracion savinge the sayd Chuntre Preeste. "Wherefore the Inhabytants there desyre the Kinges most honorable Councell to consyder them accordinglye. The Alms-house, which, as we learn from the deed, James Terumber " new bielded," is thus described by Leland : — " This Terumber made also a little almose-house by Through-bridge chirch, and yn it be a 6 poore folkes having a 3 pence a peace by the week toward theyr fyndynge." — It had, it is said, six small rooms below and six above, and stood at the north-east side of the church-yard. In the account of the lands and tenements left by Terumber, we have mention of " vi. chambers in the alms-house," and of " a cham- ber with a garden " occupied by Robert Wheatacre, the Chantry Priest. The provision for the maintenance of the Chantry and of the Alms-house was made by the same deed, and issued from the same estates. It is more than probable, that when, on the dissolu- tion of the chantry, the lands and tenements were sold, the pro- vision for the alms-folk was disposed of also. Who were the purchasers of the various properties, I have not been able to ascer- tain, the Chantry Records, as far as they have been examined, containing no entry respecting those matters. The Charity Commissioners, who visited Trowbridge some 35 years ago for the purpose of enquiring into all the charitable en- dowments, were able to elicit very little concerning the old alms- house. After giving an abstract of the provisions of Terumber's deed, they go on to report as follows : — " There used to be an old building, containing six small rooms on the ground-floor, and six others above them ; the premises were standing adjoining to the north-east side of the church-yard, and were known by the name of the old alms-house, and are believed to have been the alms-house built by Terumber." " It appears by several entries in the churchwardens' book, ' that 244 Terumber's Chantry at Trowbridge . from the years 1766 to 1777, £4 was received of one Carey, and that | the said sum was distributed in sums of 16s. each, to four women ; j and that the remaining 16s. was also distributed, as the money of the empty house, in small sums amongst about eight persons. " Mr. Stevens, the executor of Mr. Carey, is stated, in the copy of a letter believed to have been written by Miss Carey, to have paid £4 to the poor of the alms-house at Trowbridge ; but it is also stated in the same letter, that Mr. Stevens was wrong in making the payments, as they then went upon the estate for payment. " No entries can be found in the parish books of the rent-charge, or sum of £4, having been paid since 1777. " In the Parliamentary Returns of 1786, the account of this charity is as follows ; — ' Founded by James Terumbre, — at what date, uncertain, — founded by will for the endowment of an alms-house, — land given which was at that time vested in Henry Stevens, yielding £4 per annum/ — The rent of £4 has never been paid since 1786. " After the payment of the rent ceased, the old alms-house was used by the parish as a poor house till about the year 1811. The building was then taken down for the purpose of enlarging the church-yard, with the consent of the inhabitants of the parish, at a public vestry called for the purpose, on 21st April, 1811." 1 It is a satisfaction to feel, that, through the generosity of other " rich clothiers " of Trowbridge, some reparation was made in the middle of the 17th century for this spoliation of the poor, which, though involuntary on the part of the parishioners, is still to be deplored. A new alms-house was erected in another part of Trowbridge, by the brothers William, John, and Richard Yerbury. It was subsequently endowed with donations or bequests, from no less than five other members of the same family, and its income now amounts to more than £120 per annum. Esto perpetua ! Nor is this quite all the reparation that has been made. Within the last few years, through the efforts of the present Rector, some new alms-houses have been erected by public subscription, hard by the site of Terumber's, for the benefit of clothiers and others, who, having known better days, may, in their old age, or through 1 Reports of Charity Commisioners, (Wilts,) p. 492. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 245 circumstances, be reduced to poverty. Accommodation has been provided for eight men, to whom it is proposed to allow a few shillings weekly " toward theyr fyndynge." Already some five alms-men have been admitted to this privilege, and when funds are forth- coming the number will be increased. May many worthy repre- sentatives of their worthy townsmen, the Terumbers and the Yerburvs, be raised up to carry out this good work. And may a greater permanency be its lot than was granted to the foundation of the open-hearted and open-handed merchant of the 15th century. It will not perhaps be deemed wholly irrelevant to the subject of this paper, if we mention that, besides the Chantry founded by Terumber, there was a religious Guild, which is called in the records " The Brotherhood of Corpus Christi," within the parish church of Trowbridge. A full account of such Guilds, and in particular of three which formerly existed in Devizes, will be found in the Wiltshire Magazine.1 The one at Trowbridge, as far as we can ascertain, does not appear to have been connected with any particular trade, but to have been one of those guilds so common in the 15th and following centuries, formed for the purposes of mutual help and association in religious exercises, and so giving a sanctity to the business and occupation of every day life. Some now-a-days are too apt to brand, as mere superstition, old customs which rebuke that spirit which, in " their haste be rich," too often tempts men to forget, that, toil and succeed how they may, there is One only to whom all blessing is due. The entries respecting this Guild are as follows2 : — Crotolmtrse, The rentes of the ^ tenentes at will followinge, viz., of John Ellis for one tenemente with a garden and a pocke of pasture, contein. by estimac. 1 aer., and 4 othre lytle pockes of pasture, contein. in all by estimac. 3 Landes gyven to the Brotherhood of Corpus Christi, within the Parish Chirche of Trow- bridge. acr. xlvis. viiid. ; of Roger Lenthall for one tenemente in Portesse with a garden viii3., and for 4 shambles in the Market Place viii3. ; in all at the festes of the yere most usual to be paid. lxiis. viiid. "Whereof 1 Wilts. Arch. Mag. iv. 160. J Booke of Survey of Chauntreys, No. 58, Certificate No. 46. 246 Ternmbcr's Chantry at Trowbridge. viz. Reprised for An yerely rente goynge oute of the viii8. iid. premises to the Duke of Somerset his Grace. And so remayneth clere liv8. vid. The goods and ornaments belonging to the said Brotherhood were valued at viii8. iid., and are thus enumerated : — " dftrtft, a Masse Book and 2 pares of vestments of parti-colors, 2 corporas cases with 2 clothes, an aulter cloth, 2 curtaynes of red sylke, an old cope of sylke, a cloth to hange before the aulter of sylke." Even before the lands belonging to this Brotherhood were, like those of all similar foundations, disposed of in accordance with an Act of Parliament, the proceeds seem to have been alienated from their original purpose. The parochial authorities of the 16th century were certainly not so guiltless as were their successors of a subsequent age. It would have been well if metaphorically, as well as literally, they had " mended their ways." JJJtemOratltfum. " The Chirchwardens upon their oathes have declared that the said land was not employed to aid the fyndinge of any Preste by the space of these five yeares but converted to the mendynge of the highwayes about Trowbridge where as much nede is." * The thanks of the Editor are due to the Churchwardens of Trowbridge for their permission to make a transcript of the deed relating to Terumber's Chantry, &c. The document itself is in fair preservation, though in one or two places, where the paper on which it is written has been folded, it is partially, and sometimes wholly illegible. A few words here and there have been supplied from conjecture, and have consequently, in the following printed copy, been enclosed within brackets. * Booke of Surrey of Chauntreys, No. 68, Certificate No. 46. By the Rev. W. H. Jones. 247 COPY OF THE ORIGINAL DEED RELATING TO Centmkt's Cnitotawits at Cwfobtibjje. C0 alle Crefoe Chrteten People to whome this present writing indented tripartite shalle come, I JAMES TERUMBERE of Trowbrigge, in the Counte of Wilteshire, marchaunt, sende greting in owre Lord God ever- lasting : — (JJSHhereatf I the saide James have by my dede of feoffement with a warraunt of attornney in the same sealled with my seale bering date the xiiiith day of Januarie the first yeare of the reigne of King Richard the thrid, enfeoffed Henry Long, Thomas Tropenell, Humphrey Seymour, Squiers; Waltier Dauntesey, JohnKaynell, Thomas Halle, John Frensshe, Edward Baron, James Halle, William Raynolde, William Alcombe, William More, William Longe, Walter Barbour, William Clyvelode, Reynolde Whytechurch, Thomas Adams, John Solas, Waltier Whyte, John Sely, Thomas Lovell, John Gore thelder, John Gore the yonger, John Stephyns, John Dober, Richard Pyper, William Sylcockys, John Smyth the elder, John Smyth the yonger, William Bygge, Thomas Boye, Nicholas Twyney,Jamys Longe, James Whyte, and Jamys Barbour, and totheym pleynly delyvered season1 by John Holme and Robert Dasshet myn attourneys in this behalve named in the saide warant of and in alle my mesuages, londes, tenementes, medowes, lesues, pastures, wodes, rentes, reversions and services with thappurtenaunces in Trowbrigge, Stodeley, Broughton Gy^fforde and Bradtforde in the Countie of Wilteschire and Bekyngton in the Countie of Somersette: — Co !)at>e to theym and to their heirs for ever to thuse and entente to perfourme thereof the wille of me the saide James Terumbere ; — l&ttOtoe that I the saide James Terumbere by these presentes declare my wille and entente of and upon the saide feoffement touching the saide londes and tenements with thappurtennces in fourme folowing, that is to say, jftrjst that the saide ffeoffees and every of them and alle othre theire estate hereafter having, shalle pleinly perfourme fulfille and observe my wille and ordeynce by me ordeyned and hereafter declared, that is to wite, Cf)at alle the saide ffeoffees and every of them shall within seven dayes after that thei be required by me the saide James Terumbere by thadvise of my lerned counsaile make a lawfulle gifte and graunte by theyr dede sufficient in lawe to me the saide James Terumbere of and in an annuell rent of xvi11 by the yere going oute of the said londes and tenementes and other premisses with the appurten- aunces, Co have and perceyve the saide annuelle rente to me the saide James Terumbere and to myn assignes for terme of my lyfe atte the festes of Ester, Nativite of Saint John Baptiste, Saint Michell tharchaungele, and Nativite of our Lob.de God, by even porcions with a clause of distresse in the saide dede to be conteyned to distreyn in the same londes and tentes for the arrerages of the same rente if it be behinde unpaide in parte or in alle by a moneth after any fest of payment thereof : — Qxxii QUa that the saide feoffees and every of theim * That is, seisin, or, legal possession. 248 Tcrumber's Chantry at Trowbridge. and alle othir herafter havyng their estate shalle, within seven dayes after that thei be by me or Alice my wyf required, by theyr dede sufficieut in lawe make a lawfulle graunte to the saide Alice, wyfe of me the saide James Terumbere, of and in an annuell rente of x marks by the yere going oute of all the saide mesuages, londes, tentes and othir premisses with thappurteuaunces, to have and perceyve yerely the same x marks to the saide Alice and to hir assignes after the deth of me the saide James Terumbere, if she overlyve me, for terme of hir lyfe, at the festes of Ester, Nalivite of Saint John Baptist, Seint Michell tharchaungele, and Nativite of our Lorde God, by even porcions with a clause of distresse to be conteyned in the same dede to distreyne in alle the saide londes, and tentes for the same rente and the arrerages thereof it it be behinde in parte or in alle not paide by a moneth after any fest of payment therof. — Jftrt^trirrurc, T the saide James Terumbere by these presents wolle and ordeyne that my said ffeoftees, with the Chirchewardens of the paroche chirch of Trowbrigge afforesaid for the tyme beying, shalle ordeyn, electe and chese by alle [theyr whole assents or] by thassent of the more parte of theym an apte and convenient seculer prest immediately after the decesse of me the saide James Terumbere to serve and sing divyne service in manner and fourme hereafter declared, that is to say, — JBatli) to say matyns and masse atte the auter in the saide Chirch newly bielded, byfore the tumbe of Johane late my wife, called Jhesus auter, aud at [the begy]nnyng of the saide masse standying before the saide auter shalle pray for the ffoundoure of the same masse, that is to say, for me the saide James Terumbere, for the foresaide Johane, aud for the saide Alice, and fer Sir Robert Willoughby, Sir Richard Beauchamp, Sir Roger Tocotes, Knyghtes ; Maister John Stokes, Parson of Trowbrigge, David Terumbere and Johanne his wyfe, John [Solas and Alice] his wyfe, Henry Longe and Margerete and Johanna his wyfes, John Dauntesey and Johane his wyfe, Waltier Dauntesey and Juliane his wyfe, John Fote and Aliauore his wyfe, John Wolfe and Edith his wyfe, William Stoweford, Margerete and Margerete his wyfes, John Dober and Johane his wyfe, John Kaynell and Christiane his wyfe, Thomas Halle and Agneis his wyfe, John [Smith and Alianore] his wyfe and for the soules of , John and Giles his wyfe, John Jay and Johane his wyfe, Edward Tornour and Katheryne his Wyfe, Thomas Tornour and Edithe his wyfe, and of John and Alice, and for the soules of alle othre benefactours whos namee shal be comprised in a table hanging at the high auter of Jhestj ex- horting the people being present de[voutley to say for them and] for alle Christen [soules pater $0£ter and in Co. Wilts. distinctly described as on the south side of the church, the origin and history of this in the north transept is a little obscure ; no reference to it as an endowed chantry having been met with among many papers relating to them and their property. The Dean's Register at Sarum however states that Walter Lord Hungerford, K.G., mentioned above as owner of St. Mary's chantry on the south side in 1408, also founded a chantry in 1421. This may have been in the north transept. "Mounte's chantry," mentioned above as dedicated to St. Katharine, may have been in the south transept : but this is not known for certain. There was formerly a chapel in the Hospital at Heytesbury founded by the Hungerford family. It is mentioned in the original Statutes of the Hospital. The custos was instituted by the Bishop, in 1557. Heywood, (Westbury Parish and Hundred.) The advowson of a chantry in Heywood, is named as Sir Reginald Pavely's in 7 Edw. III. (1333), [Sir R. C. Hoare's Westbury, p. 58.] In 1 Edw. VI., the clear yearly value of the " Free Chapel of Heywood " was 53s. 4d. John Blythe, Incumbent, aged 60 years, was pensioned off. [Augm. Off.] High worth, (Hundred of ditto.) William Ingram's chantry in Highworth church, was maintained by an annual salary coming out of the Grange of Studley, near Lydiard Tregoz, value £6 13s. 4d. per annum. In 1 Edw. VI., John Parker, aged 73 years, was Incumbent. Studley Grange belonged to Stan- ley Abbey, near Chippenham : and in the New Monasticon (under Studley, p. 566), the above sum is mentioned as paidj yearly by that monastery to the chantry of William Ingram. This £6 13s. 4d. is the ten marks, named in the Inquis. ad quod Damnum, 34 to 39 Hen. VI. (c. 1456) as paid by " John, Abbot of Stanley and the convent there, to John Salve, perpetual Chaplain of the chantry of St. Nicholas in High- worth : arising out of lands at Studley Grange, Thickwood (Colerne), and other lands." [Jones Calend. Inq. ad q. d. p. 392.] A chantry house was purchased at the confiscation, by By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 287 Reve & Cotton, two speculators in the spoils of the church. Hill Deverell, (Hundred of Heytesbury.) Eobert le Bor, 18 Edw. II. (1324-5), founded a chantry in the church of Hulle- Deverel for four chaplains, and endowed it with lands. The patronage he gave to Longleat Priory : but seems to have transferred it afterwards to St. John's Hospital, Wilton. [Mod. Wilts, Heytesbury, p. 10.] Hi n don, (Hundred of Downton.) By the " Free Chapel " of Hin- don, was meant the church of Hindon — a chapel of East Knoyle. Certain lands belonging to it were confiscated 1 Edw. VI. : and a full account of the matter is printed in Sir R. C. Hoards Mere, p. 194 and p. 227. Horningsham, Little, in the parish of Maiden Bradley, but Hun- dred of Heytesbury. There was at an early period a chapel here, dependent on Maiden Bradley church. It is mentioned in a grant by Walter Giffard to Notely Abbey in Bucks., temp. Hen. II. How long it remained is not known. [See Modern Wilts, Heytesbury, p. 49.] Hullavington, (Hundred of Malmesbury.) See Bradfield, supra, and Surrenden, infra. Idmiston. See Burgeion, supra Ivy Church. Monasterium Ederosum, or Ederose, (Hundred of Alderbury.) This is erroneously called " Wichereche " by Gervase of Canterbury : and " West-church " by Speed : sometimes in modern works " Joy- church./ It was founded either by Hen. I., Stephen, or Hen. II., for a Prior and four Canons of St. Augustine, and dedicated to the B. V. M. The conventual chapel and all other buildings have disappeared. [Alderbury, p. 179.] This House of Religious men was established chiefly to provide for the spiritual instruction of the inhabitants of the forest, and household of the Royal Palace of Clarendon. Kelloways. See Titherington, infrd. Kingston Deverell. See Deverell, supra. IEjngswood Abbey, near Bristol. This was encompassed by Gloucestershire, but was accounted of the Hundred of 288 Ancient Chapels, 8fC, in Co. Wilts. Chippenham in Wilts. A house of Cistercians from Tinterne was founded by the Berkeley family about A.D. 1139. The) gate-house, and a range of buildings on each side, form plate xii. in Lysons's Antiquities of Gloucestershire. Kington St. Michael, (Hundred of Damerham North.) At St. Mary's Priory in this parish, the priory chapel was still stand- ing, but without " glasse, chancell, or monument," about 1670. [See Wiltshire Collections, Aubrey & Jackson, p. 145.] A full history of the priory, and a plate of this chapel, is given in the Wilts. Arch. Mag., iv., p. 51. The Priest of the chapel had £5 6s. 8d. a year. Kington Langley, in the parish of Kington St. Michael. Here was anciently a chapel of St. Peter : some slight vestiges of which are still pointed out in one of the cottages, not far from the modern little church also called St. Peter's. [See Wilts Collections, p. 145. Also Wilts Arch. Mag.] Knighton, in Broad Chalk parish, (Hundred of Chalk.) The south end of the transept in the parish church, now used as the vestry room, and called " the Knighton Aisle," was a Chantry Chapel, founded in Edw. II. (1322) for the soul of John Alwyne of Knighton, and dedicated to All Saints. The Prebendary of Chalk was patron. Mr. C. Bowles, the his- torian of this Hundred, is of opinion that the property of the chantry was sold to the St. Loe family, two of whom, Sir Edward, 1578, and a grandson of the same name, were buried in the chapel. It had " 2 meane bells." [Modern Wilts, Chalk, 143.] Knowl. See Bedwyn, Great, supra. Lackham, in Lacock parish, (Hundred of Chippenham.) During the time that the Bluet family were the ancient owners, a Chantry Chapel stood within their manor of Lackham "juxta Lacock." By a deed, without date, one Edward Sweyn charged some land that he gave to the Nuns of Lacock, with the annual payment of one penny for maintaining the lamp of St. Mary within the chapel of Lackham [New Monast.]. In 1308, Sir John Bluet gave to Robert de la Brigg, clerk, for his life By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 289 two shillings and sixpence of annual rents, 17| acres of arable, and 1 of pasture, in Pensdon, Winterwell, Flexlegh, Elridge, &c. [Brit. Mus. Add. Charter, No. 1533.] In 1346, John de Peyton, in right of his wife (a Bluet), obtained a license for a private chapel in his manor of Lackham [Wyvil Register, Sarum]. The following names of Chaplains occur in the Wilts Institutions: — 1349, Stephen Draper; 1352, Walter Fynamour ; 1410, William Hunte : the last having been presented by Philip Baynard, then Lord of the Manor. The site of the chapel is not known. In the wall of a building behind Sir John Awdry's house at Notton, are inserted some stones traditionally said to have been brought from it. On one of them is a cross. Another has the arms of Bluet and Baynard. Lacock Abbey, (Hundred of Chippenham.) "Locus Beatae Marias," was the name appointed by the foundress Ela (D* Eureux), Countess Dowager of Salisbury, widow of William Longespee the First, A.D. 1232. It was dedicated to St. Mary. The Nuns, eighteen in number, were of the Order of St. Augustine. It was sold at the Dissolution to Sir William Sharington, who converted the monastic buildings into a residence. The cloistered quadrangle and other portions still remain, but the conventual chapel is destroyed : the north wall of it still forming the south front of the house. Three Priests daily officiating, and a Father confessor are mentioned in the Yalor Eccles., as the clerical staff of the convent. Lake, in Wilsford parish, near Ambresbury, (but in Underditch Hundred.) The first gift to Bradenstoke Priory by Walter of Salisbury its founder (Will. I.,) included the " Capella de Lacha," with all its appurtenances, and one Richard Cotele also gave a virgate of land in "Lacha." At the Dissolution the lands and tythes belonging to the chapel of Lake were leased by the Crown to Richard South of Ambresbury : were afterwards granted to the Partridge family, and in 1599, were purchased by George Duke. [R. C. Hoare, Underditch, p. 137.] 290 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts. Langford Parva, (Branch and Dole.) A chantry wa8 founded on the south side of the church, about A.D., 1325, by John of Langford, and endowed with lands given to the Prior of St. John's, Wilton, to find one chaplain to pray for the souls of the founder and his wife Agnes. The Jacobean altar tomb now within it, with the letters J. H., erroneously attributed to the Hungerfords, is that of John Hayter who married Melior Marvyn of Pertwood. In 1457 and 1502, the chantry belonged to the Stourton family. They had lands in this parish called Langford Dennis. On the north porch is a shield of Stourton impaling Dennis, and over it, the old Stourton crest, the sledge, or fire-dray. Langley. See Kington Langley. Laverstock, near Salisbury. (Alderbury Hundred.) The will of Sir Hugh Cheney of Laverstock, dated 1385, directs the foundation of a chantry in the church there, with daily service for the souls of himself and Joan his wife, for the maintenance of which he bequeathed a messuage and shops in the "Poletria" 1 in New Sarum. [Mod. Wilts, Alderbury, 215.] Lavington, East: alias, Market, Staple, Chipping or Forum. (Swanborough Hundred.) A chantry in the church, worth £5 15s. 8d., a year, Thomas Webbe, cantarist, is named in the Yalor Eccles., A.D., 1534. It paid 6s. a year to the Abbot of Westminster, and 8s. to Edington Priory, which was Rector here, and patron of the Yicarage. The founder was most likely Robert Delamere, Kt., A.D., 1349. [Wilts Instit., Staple Lavington.] It belonged afterwards to Beauchamp, Lord St. Amand ; and to the Baynton family. William, Lord St. Amand, who died in March, 1457-8, desired by will to be buried "in the chapel of the Saints Mary, Katuerine, and Margaret." [Kite's Wilts Brasses, p. 37.] Lavington, West, or Bishop's. (Hundred of Potterne and Cannings.) The " Beckett Aisle," as it is called, a small 1 Hence what is called the "Poultry Cross." "Poletria," however, is not Latin for domestic fowls. It is a mediaeval word in Ducange for a drove of young horses. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 291 chapel of perpendicular date on the south side of the chancel, has marks of chapel service, a step to the altar, a piscina, and a niche for a figure or lamp : but there is no record of endow- ment. It has been used for burial, first by the Auncell, and since by the Beckett families of Littleton, in this parish. (Kite's Wilts Brasses, p. 54.) The " Dauntesey Chapel, " is a small late perpendicular addition to the south side of West Lavington Church : the burial place, after 1571, of the Dauntesey family, formerly owners in this parish, of the estate afterwards belonging successively to the Danvers family, the Earl of Abingdon, and now Lord Churchill. There is no record of any endowment, nor any indication that it was ever used for celebration of religious services. Littlecote, near Hungerford, (Hundred of Ramsbury). Ecton mentions "Littlecote, a chapel to Chilton Foliot, destroyed. "Formerly appropriated to the Prior of Bradenstoke." In this there is perhaps an error. In the Charters of Bradenstoke Priory [New Monast. No. 2], a William de Lytelcote is indeed named as having given to that house certain lands, but they are described as " adjacent to the land of Bradenstoke." This must therefore have been not Littlecote in Chilton, but the farm still called Littlecote near Lyneham : " Lyneham cum Lytelcote " being named in the Yalor Eccles., among the possessions of Bradenstoke Priory. As to Littlecote chapel, in Chilton : there is in the Wilts Institutions one presentation to it, in A.D. 1344 : but two patrons are named, Isabella de Hautford, (which is probably an error for Hankford) and Robert Hungerford, Kt. The name of the latter being printed in italics, a9 if doubtfully, the connexion of the Hungerfords with Littlecote or its chapel becomes obscure. But the chapel is mentioned at a later period. Sir Edward Darell, by will 1528, bequeaths "to hia cousyn and heir apparent " Edward Darell, " all stuff, orna- ments, vestments, and juells belonging, and now occupied and used, and also belonging unto my Chappell at Littlecot." 292 Ancient Chapck, tyc, in Co. Wilts. The chape] is not mentioned in the Valor Eccles., 1534. Lokeswell, Lockswell, or Loxwcll, about four miles from Chippen- ham, near Derry Hill, on the right hand of the road to Devizes. Henry, Earl of Anjou (afterwards Hen. II.) gave this place, then in the old forest of Chippenham, to the Monks of Quarrer in the Isle of Wight, on condition of establishing a house of Cistercians here, which they did in A.D. 1151, but three years afterwards they were removed by the Empress Maud, to Stanlegh in the vale below. Close to the present farm-house of Lockswell, is a copious spring of water. The ancient name of this spot was Drown Font, in Latin " Drogonis Eons," the spring of Drogo, Chamberlain to the Empress Maud. The original name may possibly have been " Loki's well :" Loki was one of the deities of nature, always connected by our remote ancestors with water. [Kemble Anglo-Saxons, L, 378.] Longleat Priory, (Hundred of Heytesbury.) A small house of Black Canons, dedicated to St. Radegund, founded, it is said by Sir John Yernon of Horningsham, about A.D. 1270: after- wards annexed to Henton Charter House Abbey, co. Somerset. It stood upon the site of Longleat House. There was a chapel of B. V. M., and altars to St. Cyriac and St. Juliana. Coffins have been found. [See Wilts Arch. Mag. iii., 283. Sir K. C. Hoare, Heytesbury, p. 55.] Maiden Bradley, (Hundred of Mere.) In the reign of Hen. II. Manserus Biset, owner of Bradley, established a chapel for leprous women, which was consecrated by Hubert, Bishop of Sarum, on condition that it should in no wise interfere with the rights of the church of All Saints at Bradley. This sub- sequently became the chapel of Maiden Bradley Priory. A register of this Priory, unknown to the Editors of the New Monasticon and to Bishop Tanner, was lately discovered by me among the Marquis of Bath's documents, at Longleat. It is of the years 1364 and 1365, but very illegible. Two seals of the Priory are engraved in Gent. Mag. 1823, part i., p. 305. A third is in my possession, appended to a deed of By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 293 Richard Jenyn, Prior 26 Hen. VIII., conveying lands to the Hungerford family. The legend is S. Ricardi Prioris de M. B. ; and the arms, those of the'Biset family: 10 Bezants, 4, 3, 2, and 1. The family of Husee of Holbrook, co. Somer- set, had a chantry in Maiden Bradley Priory, 34 Edw. III. Malmrsbury. The fine church belonging to the monastery, was partly destroyed at the Reformation. The greater part of the nave was preserved : and by license of Archbishop Cranmer, 20th August, 1541, was converted into a parish church, and continues to be so used. [See Wilts Arch. Mag. i., 249.] St. Paul's church. This was the old parish church in the time of the monastery. It had become dilapidated : the body of it was finally taken down a few years ago. In and about the town, we have notices, more or less satis- factory, of seven or eight chapels. In the notes to Wiltshire Collections, p. 261, the names of these given. In plate xxiv. of the same volume, their supposed sites are marked on a plan of the town ; and in plate xxvi. views of two, from drawings made before they were destroyed. X, Burnevale Chapel : dedicated to our Lady. This was for many years used as a poor house, and was taken down not very long ago. It belonged to the Abbey. Wilts Collections, plate xxvi. 2. Burton Hill Chapel : taken down some years ago. [See plate xxvi. ditto.] 3. St. John's, near the Bridge : part of a Hospital of St. John : the front is still standing. 4. St. Michael's : is named in documents, but whether it stood apart, on the site of the Abbey House, or was attached to the Abbey Church, is doubtful. 5. Whitchurch : about one mile from Malmesbury, on the way to Charlton : a chapel dedicated to St. James. [Valor Eccles., Malmesbury Abbey, p. 119.] 6. St. Helen's. At the corner of formerly Milk Street. 7. Westport. The original church here was called St. Mary's Chantry. 294 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts. 8. West of Westport church, in a narrow street leading to the horsefair, an ancient doorway and a perpendicular window are thought by some to have been part of a chapel : and Aubrey reports the tradition of another near it. (See plan in Wilts Collections.) But both these are uncertain. The Yalor Eccles. names as in the Abbey Church, a chapel of St. John Baptist, the chapel of the B. "V. M., and the shrine of St. Aldhelm : but no notices of any of these having been endowed have been met with. In the list of confiscated chantries 1 Edw. VI. are named, "Lands given for the main- tenance of a Priest within the parish of St. Paul : Thomas Washebourne, aged 60 years, Incumbent. Clear yearly value iJvii xiis.," and 4 'lands for the maintenance of a Priest in Westport parish. J ohn Wymbole, aged 44 years, ' Stipendiary.' Clear yearly value £v xiiiis. ixd." The Commissioners report that " Malmesbury was a great Towne, and but two parish churches, wherein be DCCCIX people which receyve the Blessed Communion, 1 and no preests to helpe the Vicars in admynistration of the Sacraments saving the said stipendiary preests: wherfore the inhabytants there desire the King's most honourable Councell to consider them accordinglie." But the " honourable Councell " seem to have been rather swayed by a marginal note annexed to the report, " The Vicar's man doe yt well ynoughe.,, Marlborough. No Town in Wiltshire seems to have been more abundantly supplied with the opportunities of religious service before the Reformation than Marlborough. The Religious Houses were four, all on a small scale. 1. St. Margaret's Priory. White Canons, of the Sempringham Order, half-a-mile south of the Town : of Royal Foundation, temp. John: endowed with tithes and lands in the neighbour- hood. Roger Marshall was Prior, both of this and of Easton Priory, near Burbage, in 1534. [Valor Eccles.] 1 In those days, every one above the age of confirmation who did not make confession and receive absolution in Passion week, could not receive the Holy Eucharist at Easter : and those who did not do so, dying within the year, would probably have been refused Christirn burial. By the Rev. J. E. Jachson. 295 2. The Hospital of St. Thomas of Canterbury, for a master and sick brethren, was founded in Hen. III. and annexed to St. Margaret's Priory. 3. The Hospital of St. John the Baptist, for brethren and sisters, built before 16 John : had lands in Kennet. A chapel in the hospital is mentioned in Yalor Eccles., p. 147. 4. White Friers : on south side of the street, founded, 1316, by two merchants, John Goodwin and William Remesbech. St. Martin's Church, or Chapel. Leland names a "Chappel of St. Martyne at the Entre at the est ende of the Towne." The Chantry Commissioners, 2 Edw. VI., mention "the parisshe of St. Marten's in Marlborough," and state that Richard Croke founded an obit within it. The church is not mentioned in the Valor Eccles., nor other Eccles. Taxations, nor in the Wiltshire Institutions. St. Martin's street now leads from the Green to Poulton : and north of that street, between Cold Harbour and Blowhorn Street, about half-way from St. Martin's Street to the boundary of the parish, the church is said to have stood. It had Churchwardens in the 16th century. Marlborough Castle. Free Chapel of St. Nicholas, within the Castle. This is mentioned in A.D., 1249, but the first institution recorded, is in 1311. Among alterations ordered in Marlborough Castle, A.D., 1249, the Constable of the Castle was to " lengthen the chamber behind the Chapel of St. Nicholas, towards the priest's chamber, with an oriole." Also " to erect in the Queen's Chapel there (was this a second ?) a crucifix with Mary and John, and the Virgin Mary with her child." [Waylen's Marlborough, p. 50.] In 1397 (20 Rich. II.) the Earl of Hereford (afterwards Hen. IV.) was charged with entering Marlborough Castle by force, and taking thence, among other goods of Hugh le Despencer, " crosses of gold, ebony, ivory, and other ornaments belonging to the chapel, cloth of gold, tapestry, coverlids, priest's wardrobe, &c." (Ditto p. 59.) The Norman font of this chapel, used in Royal Christenings, is supposed to be now in Preshute Church, and 20 6 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts. to have been transferred thither on the dismantling of the castle. See a drawing of it in Wilts Arch. Mag. III. 239. In the parish churches were the following foundations : — 1. In St. Peter's : lands worth £5 7s. 4d., for the maintenance of a priest, called " Jesus Service.' ' 1 John Burdsey, aged 65 years, was last incumbent. 2. Another chantry, founded 19. Hen. VII., (1503): "to contynewe for 99 years." Lands worth £8 3s. 9d., a year. John Pitts (or Potter) aged 44 years, was " stipendiary : " i.e. (says the late Mr. F. A. Carrington) the heir of the founder got a priest for as little money as he could. 3. St. Katharine's Chantry is named in the Yalor Eccles., in 1534. In 1 Edw. YI. it was worth £8 13s. 8d. a year : part of which was a rent of 20s. out of a tenement called the " An- gel," belonging to Jeffry Daniell. Thomas Russell, aged 62 years, Incumbent. There were several obits in the church of St. Peter. In St. Mary's Church : a chantry, worth £10 3s. 4d. a year, founded by Foster and Pengryve. William Lewys, aged 60 years, the last Incumbent. Also another chantry, a Jesus service, and several obits. [See Mr. Carrington's paper, Wilts Arch. Mag. vii., 5.] Marston, near Highworth, (Hundred of High worth.) Bishop Tanner [Notitia, p. 608] mentions a " Merton Hospital " in Wilts, as occurring in a Plea of Assize, 54 Hen. III., wherein " one David Bening and others were charged with unjustly levelling a boundary in Chelworth. The jury found that his predecessor had founded the Hospital of Merton, &c." Bishop Tanner in a note, asks " whether this was not rather Merston in Highworth Hundred, being nearest to Chelworth ? " Nothing about any Religious House at any Marston in Wilts, has been met with. Martin. See Bedwyn, Great, supra. xThe "Jesus Psalter" consists of fifteen petitions, and the name of Jesus being repeated ten times before each of them, the repetition is made one hundred and fifty times. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, 297 Marton, (South Damerham Hundred,) formerly called Merton. "A little chapel at Merton in the Earl of Shaftesbury's house, is paved with tiles, whereon are annealed or enamelled the coate and quarterings of Horsey." [Aubrey, Nat. Hist, of Wilts, p. 101.] Mere, (Hundred of Mere.) The chancel of the parish church stands between two chantry chapels. That on the north side was founded in honour of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, A.D. 1324, by John de Mere : and was further endowed in 1484 by the Stourton family : that on the south side was founded by John de Bettesthorne, Lord of Chaden- wych, in this parish. These were afterwards called " For- ward's " and Berkeley's " Chantries. The map of the Yalor Eccles., mentions three chantries in Mere church : and that record itself says they were all of the foundation of John Berkeley, Kt. In a curious Latin list of the property belong- ing to one of these chantries, printed in Sir R. C. Hoare's Mere, p. 144, the chaplain's dresses are described as worked with figures of " white birds, griffin's heads, fleurs de lis : " and various coats of arms, lions, peacocks, &c. See also Kite's Wilts Brasses, p. 23. The Register of Bishop Osmund, who died A.D. 1099, mentions two chapels in the parish. One at Seles (now Zeal's) dedicated to St. Martin: the other at Chandeswic (Chaden- wyc he) of the same dedication: with a service in each thrice a week. [Modern Wilts, Mere, p. 142.] Merton. See Marton, supra. Also " Marston." Monkton Farley Priory. (Hundred of Bradford.) A house of Clugniac Monks of the Order of St. Benedict, founded about A.D., 1125, by Humphrey de Bohun. Subordinate to Lewes Priory in Sussex. Of the conventual church, nothing remains. Its site was excavated in 1744, and certain discoveries were made, a description of which is given in the Wilts Arch. Mag. iv., p. 281. Monkton, in the Deanery of Avebury, (Selkley Hundred.) " Chapel to Overton, destructa " [Ecton.]. In the Yalor Eccles., Wilts, 298 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts. p. 131, it is called "the Free Chapel of Monkenton, Richard Betelle (Bethel) Rector: worth £4 a year." There are no Institutions in the Bishop's Registry at Sarum. Bacon's Liber Regis describes it as a " Chapel, alias V." (Yicarage). Both ( Winterbourne) Monkton Yicarage and Free Chapel, are marked on the map of the Valor Eccles. In 1 Edw. VI., Thomas Gymlette, alias Barbor, aged 40 years, was Incumbent : and the clear yearly value £6 8s. [Augm. Off.] Moore Abbeston. See Whiteparish, infra. Norridge, parish of Warminster. A Free Chapel, or " Rectory," dedicated to St. Michael. The presentations run from A.D. 1313, to 1490. Sir John de Cormayles was the first patron : then the Gascelyn family : then Lye of Flambardeston. In June, 1531 (23 Hen. VIII.), a lease for twenty years was granted to Richard Hill, of the " Chapel covered with tyle, with zb\ acres of land, and the tythe of 39 acres and more, in Warminster, Upton and Norridge." In 1. Edw. VI., William Hill, aged 50 years, was Incumbent : and the clear yearly value was £2 13s. It had a Bell, value 6s. Mr. Hill was "a well learned man, right able to serve a cure, and had none other lyving, savynge one lytell benefyce in Wyltes, of the yerely value of £8." (This was probably Grittleton Rectory, near Chippenham.) Norridge Chapel is marked on the map of the Valor Eccles., 1534. It is now destroyed. (For information, see Sir R. C. Hoare's Warminster, pp. 67, 95, 107.) Norton Bavent. Hundred of Warminster.) On the south side of the church is a chapel, supposed to have been built by John Benett, who was buried in the middle of it in 1461. Oaksey. Hundred of Malmesbury.) Aubrey, (1670) says, "In a close adjoyning to the church-yard, are yet to be seen the ruins of an old seat of the Duke of Lancaster's, and a chapell. It is now called Court, and Chapell Close." [Wilts Collec- tions, p. 276.] On the map of Sarum diocese, in the Valor Eccles., the chapel is marked, and in the accounts of Malmes- bury Abbey, (Valor Eccles., p. 122.) the income of the chapel By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 299 which belonged to that Abbey, is returned as £2 6s. 8d. a year. Ogbourne St. Andrew's (Hundred of Selkley). About A.D. 1149, the manors and churches of the two Okeburnes, were given by Maud, daughter and heiress of Robert D'oiley, to Bee Herlewyn Abbey, in Normandy. A cell of monks was placed here. Their property was divided between the Dean and Chapter of Windsor, King's College, Cambridge, and the Charter House in London. No account seems to have been preserved of the monks' residence, chapel, &c. In Ecton's Thesaurus, p. 406, and Bacon's Liber Regis, p. 891, is this entry : " Okebourne St. Andrew cum Rohee capella (St. Leonard) destructa." This is no doubt a mistake for Rockley : which see. Ogbourne St. George, (Selkley Hundred.) The Yalor Eccles. gives a chantry here in 1534 ; William Eliott, cantarist ; value 66s. 8d. The chapel is at the east end of the north aisle : and was dedicated to the Holy Trinity : and there was an image of the Trinity. [See Kite's Wilts Brasses, p. 47.] Paveshou. An " ecclesia" mentioned in Domesday Book as adjoin- ing the manor of Corsham, apparently in some connexion with the Rectory of Corsham, which then belonged to the Abbey of St. Stephen of Caen. There is now in Corsham neighbourhood no name at all like Paveshou, except Pewsham. But in those days Pewsham was only a forest, connected with Chippenham and not with Corsham. Potterne, (Hundred of Ditto.) A document by William Ayscough, Bishop of Sarum, relating to a chantry in Heytesbury church, is dated 1442 "in the chapel of the manor of Poterne." This probably was a chapel in the " Mansum Manerii," the episcopal residence at Potterne : which is supposed to have been on the right hand side, going out to Worton. In the ground considered to have belonged to the house have been found two rings, and a seal. The latter is in the possession of Mr. Wilkins of Devizes. The device is a very rude figure of a man on horseback bearing a pennon : with the legend 70L. x. — no. xxx. x 300 Ancient Chapels, fyc.y in Co. Wilts. que tibi lego lege. There is also the small letter n by itself on the stone. Poulton, or Pulton, (in Cricklade Hundred, but encompassed by Gloucestershire.) Sir Thomas St. Maur of Castle Cary, co. Somerset, and of Eton Meysey, founded here about 21 Edw. III. (1347), to the honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary, a house of a Prior and two or three Canons of the Gilbertine, or Sempring- ham (co. Lincoln) Order, endowed with land and .Rectorial tithes, worth about £400 of the money of the present day. In the Episcopal Registers at Sarum, the St. Maurs are the first patrons named. In 1340, Thomas St. Maur presents to the " Chantry at the Altar of St. Mary, Poulton." From 1361 to 1409, the Prior presented to the Rectory. In the Yalor Eccles. of 1534, Poulton is not registered among monastic houses, but among the ordinary Rectories, though the Incum- bent Thomas Lyndwode calls himself Prior. At the confis- cation, the Priory property was sold to three persons, Stroude, Erie and Paget ; a miserable stipend being reserved, to main- tain a perpetual Curacy ; the present value of which is only £43 a year. Preshute. From one of the Liberate Rolls [Waylen's Marlb., p. 34], it appears that in A.D. 1215, King John " for the safety of his soul and the souls of his predecessors and successors, gave unto Eve, the Recluse of Preshute, the sum of one denarius a day, which she should enjoy in free gift so long as she lived, to be doled to her by the hands of the Constable of Marlborough Castle. Dated at Ludgershall, 4 Aug." This Recluse was a female hermit, sometimes called Anchor- itess, Anchoress, or Ancresse, of a class frequently mentioned in topographical works. Juliana, the Anchoress of Norwich, is named among Ballard's Learned Ladies. There was an Ancresse of St. Helen's at Pontefract, co. York, called Dame Margaret Multone. Whitaker [History of Richmond] men- tions a gift to the anchoritess in seclusion near " the chapel of St. Edmund : " which Leland called " the chapel of a woman anchorite a little beyond the ende of Frenche Gate." By the ' Rev. J. E. Jackson. 301 Ramsbury, (Hundred of Ditto.) The Darell aisle, eastward from the north aisle of Ramsbury church, was a chapel dedicated to the B. Y. M., built early in the 15th century, probably by the family of Calston then owners of Littlecote. Thomas Halle was cantarist in 1534 : and the annual value £8 2s. Sir Edward Darell (mentioned above under Littlecote,) desired, by will A.D. 1528, to be buried in this chapel. His executrix "to burn a taper of wax before the Rood during Divine service for 3 years, and further and longer as his goods and profits of his land will extend." He also desires marble stones with brasses for some of his family. An account of the aisle and of the Darell monuments is given in Wilts Arch. Mag iv., 224. Ramsbury chantry is named in Ecton's Thesaurus. [See Kite's Wilts Brasses, p. 11 : also Axford, supra. Rockley, or Temple Rockley, [Selkley Hundred]. In the parish of Ogbourne St. Andrew's, near Marlborough. John Mares- chall gave lands and established here a Preceptory of Knights Templars, 2 Hen. II. (A.D. 1156) ; which was afterwards given to the Knights Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalem. As the Templars, wherever settled, usually had a chapel ; (as for instance at Selk, which see infra, near Marlborough,) it is very likely that they also had one here, at or near the place now called Temple Farm. Rockley is miscalled Rohee in Ecton and Bacon. [See above, Ogbourne St. Andrew.] Rood Ashton, (Whorwellsdown Hundred.) The word "Rode," signifies in Anglo-Saxon, a "Crucifix :" i.e. a cross with the image of our Saviour upon it ; including also, when the Rode was complete, the figures of Mary and St. John at foot. When inside a church this group was placed over a screen at the entrance of the chancel : when outside, in a niche, or over the porch, or sometimes on a separate shaft in the church- yard, or even in a village. Places have sometimes taken their name from this feature : as Holy Rood in Edinburgh, Rode Huish in co. Somerset, and others. The manor of Ashton having been anciently property of Shaftesbury Abbey, it is x 2 302 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts. probable that this portion of it had a little chapel for the convenience of an old manor house here, and of the neigh- bouring hamlet of West Ashton ; both being at a considerable distance from the parish church. This is confirmed by the facts that in 1306, 1389, and 1391, in Inquisitions p. mortem, this place is called Chapel Ashton. There are no vestiges of building, but human bones have been found in " The Wilder- ness," part of the pleasure-ground at the back of Rood Ashton House. Rowley: or Rowley alias Wittenham. Two small adjoining manors bearing these names, anciently formed of themselves a small parish on the western border of co. Wilts, about 2| miles west of Bradford on Avon. From Westwood, Wilts, in the parish of Bradford, there is a green lane leading to Farley Hungerford, co. Somerset. About half way between Westwood and Farley, tradition places the site both of the church, and of such few houses as formed the parish of Rowley, alias Wittenham. Another disused lane crosses the aforesaid green lane, and at the point of crossing, in the fields adjoining, may still be seen traces of foundations of houses, &c. The presentations to the Rectory of this annihilated little parish, are found in the Wilts Institutions under the name of Witten- ham. As a parish it was annihilated in this way. The in- habitants being very few, and their church very small and dilapidated, Walter Lord Hungerford, K.Gr., (temp. Hen. VI.) then owner of Farley Castle and all the neighbourhood, obtained leave to unite Rowley, which is in Wilts, to his other adjoining parish of Farley, which is in Somerset. Rowley accordingly now forms the Wiltshire part of the parish of Farley ; the river Frome which there bounds the two counties, dividing them. A copy of Lord Hungerford's deed of union is in my possession. There is a part of the adjoining parish of Winkfield, Wilts, which is also still called by the name of Rowley. It is some stray part of the original Rowley, which through changes of ownership, and confusion of old titles, has probably been lost to the parish of Farley : as the deed of By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 303 union gave to Farley, all that was anciently included under the name of Rowley, alias Wittenham. Rudlow, (parish of Box.) At Rudlow Firs, on the top of a hill on the high road from Bath to Corsham, about seven miles from Bath, there is at the entrance of Hartham Park, a park lodge, which I have been told by villagers on the spot, was made up about 1820, out of a " chapel " that once belonged to some manor house at Rudlow. But no authentic record of any such " chapel " has ever been met with. St. Mary de Rupe. Mr. Britton in his Beauties of Wilts, vol. iii., p. 382, gives from Stow a Cluniac monastery of this title as in Wilts. The great Cistercian Abbey of St. Mary de Rupe, or Roche, was in Yorkshire. Nothing has been met with about any house of this name in Wilts. Sarum, Old. The following titles and descriptions are met with, of ecclesiastical buildings, in or attached to the fortress, at various times. A.D. 720, church of St. James. Named in a charter of King Ina. [Letwych's Antiq. Sarisb. p. 11.] Chapel of the Virgin Mary : " long maintained in some part of the fortress, and apparently of older foundation than Bishop Osmund's Cathedral there." [Hatcher's Salisbury, p. 709.] Price quotes a charter of Ethelburga, Queen of Ina, granting lands to " the Nuns of St. Mary in Sarisbyrig ; " and another of Editha, widow of King Edward, to the " Canons of St. Mary in Sarum." [Account of old Sarum, p. 42.] A.D. 1092. The Cathedral of Old Sarum, confiscated by Bishop Osmund : of which " Our Lady's Chapel " was still standing and maintained at Leland's visit, c. 1540. Church of the Holy Rood : called in the reign of Edw. II. " the Chapel of the Holy Cross." [Hatcher, p. 741.] " Parish Church " of St. Peter. Several Incumbents are named in the Wilts Institutions from 1298 to 1412. [Hatcher, p. 709.] Perhaps this was the "other church" of which Leland saw " some token visible near the east gate," in 1540. A charter about the Rector's privileges is given in Hatcher, p. 741. 304 Ancient Chapels, 8fc, in Co. Wilts. 1381. The Free Chapel in the castle of Old Sarura. " Robert Ward instituted, by exchange with Thomas Erles- toke." [Hatcher, p. 709.] There was also a church of St. John in the east suburb, of which a chapel was visible in 1540. In the Yalor Eccles. this is named as the Hospital or Free Chapel of St. John, near the castle of Old Sarum. A house of lepers seems to have been attached to it. [Hatcher, p. 92.] Sarum, New. In A.D. 1219, the year before the building of the present Cathedral, a wooden church was set up^ro tempore, dedicated to the B. V. M. In Salisbury Cathedral, there were, at the Reformation, eleven endowed chantries, with their proper chaplains more or less. These were the chantries of Bishop J. Waltham, Bishop Edmund Audley, Andrew Hulse, Gilbert Kymer, Dean, Robert Lord Hungerford, another of his, Bishop Beauchamp, Robert Cloun, Blundesdon's, Walter Lord Hungerford, K.Gr. (the iron chapel), and Bishop Bridport. Two beautiful chapels were altogether taken away during Mr. Wyatt's alterations, about 1780 ; viz., the Beauchamp Chapel on the south side of the Lady Chapel, and Robert Lord Hungerford's on the north side. St. Edmund's. In 1291, the tithes of St. Edmund's were assigned to the maintenance of eight chaplains, to celebrate for the soul of Walter, Bishop of Sarum. [Pope Nicholas Tax.] In the old church which partly fell and was partly taken down, there were five chantries : viz., Reginald Tud worth's (sometimes called St. Edmund's Chantry), St. Katharine's, which stood in the church-yard and had a priest endowed by H. Russell of Salisbury, about A.D. 1500. St. Nicholas, W. Randolph's, and Holy Trinity. The list of all the priests is given in Hatcher, p. 702. St. Edmund's College (dissolved). This was for a Provost and thirteen priests (though there were never more than seven) . Two chantries were endowed by R. Woodford, in 1347. [Hatcher, p. 88]. The list of Provosts [Ditto 701]. In St. Thomas's Church were four endowed chantries : viz., By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 305 Robert Godmanstone's (two) : William Warwyke's and William Swayne's. St. Martin's Church (old). Leland saw on the north side of St. Nicholas's Hospital, a barn which the people told him was the wreck of Old St. Martin's. Hall [Memorials of Salisbury, p. in.], doubts this. Harnham. College of St. Nicholas, or Domus de Valle Scholarum, or Yaux (dissolved). This had a Master and two chaplains. The chapel was partly converted into a residence for the Master of St. Nicholas Hospital. The chancel was turned into a kitchen. The piscina remains. [Hall.] Mr. Hatcher (p. 43) thought that an older hospital and chapel exist- ed here before the foundation of the Cathedral. In Hatcher (p. 701) is a list of the Masters : and in Gent. Mag., 1818, May, a plate. St. John's Chapel on an island near the bridge : was built by Bishop Bingham, c. 1230. It had two chaplains. " In order to secure the stability of the bridge which he had built, by placing it under the constant superintendence of a body interested in its preservation, the Bishop founded this chapel and connected it with the hospital and chapel of St. Nicholas." [Hatcher, p. 46.] In Hall's Pict. Mem. of Salisb. plate xxiii., is a view of this ruined chapel. A House of Lepers at Harnham is often alluded to, but its site is unknown. [Hatcher, p. 92.] The Religious Houses in Salisbury were two small establish- ments. 1. The Dominicans, Black Friars, or Friars Preachers. They came from Wilton and settled at Fisherton. Their conventual church is mentioned. [Hatcher, p. 90.] 2. The Franciscans, Grey Friars, or Friars Minors. They also had a conventual church. [Ditto p. 57, 90.] Seagry, (Malmesbury Hundred.) John Aubrey says of an old manor house here " it was sometime a Nunnery." He was mis- led (in the way alluded to, in the remarks introductory to this paper), by some traces of ecclesiastical style in an old country 306 Ancient Chapels, 8fc., in Co. Wilts. house. There was never any kind of monastery in Seagry itself: but an estate and farm-house in it belonged to the neighbouring Priory of Bradenstoke. Selk, in Mildenhall parish, (Selkley Hundred.) Here was a " Yicarage " formerly belonging to the Knights Templars : and a chapel, long since destroyed. [Ecton, Bacon's Liber Regis, and Waylen's Marlb., p. 23.] It is supposed to have stood in Mildenhall Woodlands. In 1585 there was a wood here, belonging to the Hungerford family, called " St. John's Throp.'" Sevenhampton, near Highworth. A chapel of St. James is men- tioned in which was a chantry founded by the Warnford family, about A.D. 1393. See Wilts Collections, p. 158, and appendix, No. xxxviii. The present chapel bears the dedica- tion of St. Andrew. Shalbourne, near Hungerford, (Kinwardston Hundred.) "St. Margaret's Chapel : cum cura, Michael Topping cantarist and curate," 1534. [Yalor Eccles.] The Commissioners in 1 Edw. VI., report " a chapell with cure at Shalborne Westcourte, Edward Blackall, aged 60 years, Incumbent. Clear yearly value £4. He was pensioned with £3 13s. 9d." They add, " Mem. There be dy vers old recordes which testify the said Chappell to be a Parishe Churche : and it is used as a Parishe Churche, but the very parish Churche is but a myle distant from the Chappell." [Augm. Office.] In the Bishop's Registry, Sarum, there is one presentation only. "1399. Chantry of St. Margaret of Shalborne. Patron, Wm. de Vedast, Prior of Okeborn, Prebendary of Okeborn : on behalf of the Abbot of Bee Herlewyn. Richard Hyote of Easton Grey was presented, exchanging with Ralph Polhampton." There is a ruined chapel still existing. Shaw, near Melksham, (Hundred of Melksham.) St. Leonard's Chapel (destroyed). So early as 29 Edw. III. (1355), the Dean and Canons of Sarum were bound to provide a Priest to say mass in this chapel for the deceased lords of the manor of Castle Combe. In the Court Rolls of Castle Combe, 1454 By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 307 and 1460, orders are entered to the steward to see that this service, which had been neglected, be duly performed. [P. Scrope's History of Castle Combe, pp. 221, 249.] Sherston Pinkney, or Parva, (Hundred of Chippenham.) Here was anciently a Free Chapel, belonging to the hamlet (which is now united with Sherston). The building has been long destroyed, and the site forgotten. The names of several In- cumbents are in the Sarum Eegistry, from A.D. 1300 to 1640. [Wilts Instit.] They were presented by lords of the manor. In 1 Edw. VI., when confiscated, Simon Shewer was Rector ; and the clear value was 66s. 8d. a year. [See Wilts Collec- tions, p. 110.] Smithcote, in Dauntesey parish, (Hundred of Malmesbury.] A chapel of St. Anne, to which the Dauntesey family presented, A.D. 1326-1443. [Wilts Instit.] The site is not known : nor has any notice of endowment been met with. [Wilts Collections, p. 217. See also Dauntesey, supra.'] Southwick, in the parish of North Bradley, (Whorwellsdown Hundred.) Chapel of St. John the Baptist. There are two documents in the Chartulary of Edingdon Priory, which seem to prove clearly that there was a chapel at Southwick Court (now a farm-house of Mr. Long's), about one mile from the parish church. Before these documents can be rightly under- stood, it is necessary to explain that originally, North Bradley Rectory was considered as a " Chapel of the Prebend of Eding- don," which Prebend belonged to Romsey Abbey in Hants. But about 1354 this Prebend of Edingdon was detached from Romsey Abbey, and appropriated to the foundation of Eding- don Priory of Bonhommes, the head of which assumed the title of Rector of Edingdon Priory. The first deed is of about A.D. 1294 : {before the foundation of Edingdon Priory.) Its substance is as follows : — " A controversy having arisen between the Rector of Brad- ley " (then Prebendary of Edingdon in Romsey Abbey) " and Adam de Grenvyle" (then owner of Southwick), " about a chantry chapel of the said Adam Grenvyle, in his court of 308 Ancient Chapels, 8fc., in Co. Wilts. Southwyh : the Rector of Bradley agrees to permit it. Adam de Grenvyle and his successors are to present to the Hector of Bradley, fit chaplains who shall do fealty to the Rector of Bradley, and shall promise to admit none but the family of Grenvyle and their guests. Offerings to be made three times a year in Bradley Church : other offerings to be at the disposal of the chaplain, except thanksgivings of women, which are to be received at Southwick Chapel by the Priest of Bradley himself, or by the other with special leave. For this concession certain lands were given to the Rector of Bradley, by Adam de Grenvyle." Southwick Court afterwards passed to the Stafford family. The second document is dated A.D. 1397 (after the foun- dation of Edingdon Priory of Bonhommes). By this the head (or Rector) of the Priory institutes Richard of Lokyng- ton into the vacant " perpetual chantry in the chapel of the Manor of Southwyk" on the presentation of the true patron Humphrey de Stafford, Kt. : agreeably to the ancient covenant above mentioned. Dated from the Chapter House of Edyngdon 5 June. [Edingdon Chartulary, p. 36.] By an Inquis. p. M. 1 Hen. Y. (1413), Humphrey Stafford and Elizabeth his wife were owners of " Southwick manor, together with the advowson of the chapel of St. John the Baptist belonging to the said manor." There are in Sarum Episcopal Registry no recorded presentations to Southwick Chapel per se. In 1578, and afterwards, it appears as ' ' Bradley cum Southwick." It is not known where Southwick Chapel stood, but it was probably close to the house. Standen Hussey, or South Standen, in the parish of Hungerford. South Standen belonged as early as Hen. III., to a family of Hussey : but in Hen. VII., to Sir Reginald Bray. He founded a Free Chapel dedicated to St. Faith, worth at the Reformation 33s. 4d. a year. In the Map of the Valor, it is called a " Chantry of Hungerford Church." In 1. Edw. VI., when confiscated, it was worth 40s. a year. William Pett, aged 50 years, was Incumbent. No presentations appear in the Wilts By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 309 Institutions. The building lay a long while desecrated, and was turned into a pigeon-house. Standen North, near Froxfield ; but in the parish of Hungerford. Formerly called Standen Chaworth. It was granted to the Protector Duke of Somerset, and by him, probably, sold to Sir Anthony Hungerford of Down Amney. It was worth 38s. 8d. a year, and the last incumbent, 1. Edw. VI., was Edward Hungerford, aged 30 years. No presentation in the Wilts Institutions. Standlynch. Parish of Downton. Near the river and site of the former mansion-house, is a small chapel with the date of A.D., 1147 upon it: supposed by Mr. Matcham to have been originally an oratory of the family of Le Dune, ancient lords of the manor. The greatest part of the present building was however erected in the 17th century, and having font and burial ground, it was probably used as a parochial chapel. It is now used for service when Earl Nelson's family are in residence at the manor House. Of endowment or institution of chaplains, there is no record. [See Matcham's History of Downton, p. 49.] Stanley Abbey. Near Chippenham. A house of 13 Cistercians, or White Monks, removed hither from Lockswell, (which see) : called sometimes from its foundress, the Empress Maud, "Stanley Imperatricis." The Railway from Chippenham to Calne, passes nearly over the site. There is no vestige of the monastery or church, except a few inequalities in the ground. In Bowles's History of Bremhill, p. 83, is some account of this establishment. See also Wilts Arch. Mag., index. It was granted to the Bayntons of Bromham. A few coins have been found. The site now belongs to G. Goldney, Esq., M.P. for Chippenham. Steeple Ashton, (Whorwellsdown Hundred.) The west end of the south aisle is commonly called Beach's Chapel, from a family at West Ashton, but by what right they bestowed their name upon it, does not appear. The north aisle was built by the Longs, the south by Walter Lucas, and the whole 310 Ancient Chapels, fyc.> in Co. Wilts, church new, not many years before the Reformation : but there is no account of any chantry endowment. Of the name of this parish it may be observed that when Leland (1540) came here, there was a spire (afterwards destroyed) : and he says " The spired steeple of stone is very fayre and highe, and of that it is cawllyd Steple Assheton." This appears to be wrong. It is called in ancient documents Ashton Forum, or Ashton Market. The real derivation therefore is Staple : as in the case of Market or Staple Lavington. Stoke Yerdon : a hamlet in parish of Broad Chalk. A chapel of St. Luke is mentioned here by John Aubrey (1670), in his " MS. Remains of Gentilism," p. 144. " The Foresters of New Forest in Hants, come annually to St. Luke's Chapel at Stoke Yerdon, with offerings, that their deer and cattle might be blest. I have a conceit that there might be dedicated and hung up in that chapell (now demolished), some homes of stagges that were greater than ordinary : and the like at St. Luke's Chapel at Turvey- Acton (Acton Turville), in Glouces- tershire, by the keepers and foresters of Kingswood Forest." Stratford sub Castro, (Hundred of Underditch.) In the Survey of Chantries, 1 Edw. YL, " the Free Chappell of St. John's under the castell of Old Sarum. in the parishe of Stratford. Richard Dunstall, aged 60 years, incumbent. Clear yearly value 12s." Possibly the same as already mentioned under Sarum, Old, supra. Stratton St. Margaret, (Hundred of High worth.) Of an Alien Priory here, said by Bp. Tanner to have been given, 20 Hen. YI. to King's College, Cambridge ; little else seems to be known. Surrenden, in the parish of Hullavington, (Malmesbury Hundred.) Here are the remains of a better kind of house, built either by the Hamlyn or the Gore family, about A.D. 1560-70. It is now a solitary farm-house, between Alderton and Hul- lavington, belonging to Sir J. Neeld. Aubrey (1670) says, " the Church or Chapel remaines yet, but decayed." There is now no trace or tradition of it, nor any documentary record whatsoever. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, 311 Sutton, Little, near Warminster. The Augmentation Office Survey, 1 Edw. VI., names " the Free Ohapell of Little Sutton within the parish of Great Sutton, John Shalden, aged 50 years, incumbent. Clear yearly value 26s. 8d. In 1291, John de Berwick held it, then worth £1 a year." A dispen- sation was granted to the family of Sir John Kingeston (of Corsley), to celebrate Divine service within the manor of Sutton Parva. [Wyvil Register.] They presented from 1312-1333. Later patrons were, in 1382, Sir Robert Ashton : in 1423 William Fynderne : in 1462, Thomas Kyngeston, " honestus vir:" in 1514, the Bishop: and the last, in 1530, Sir Thomas Lysley, and Mary his wife. Teffont Ewyas, (Dunworth Hundred.) On the north side of the chancel is a Chantry Chapel : but by whom founded does not appear. Probably by the Husee family. Temple Rockley. See Rockley. Testwood. See Whiteparish, infra. Thoulston, anciently Tholveston, N.W. of Warminster and in that parish. There was formerly a chapel at this place, founded by the Scudamore family. In A.D. 1319 (13 Edw. II.), the Crown issued a monition to the Bishop of Sarum, to institute no clerk to the vacant chapel of Tholveston, there being a law suit about the advowson, between the families of Bavent and Scudamore. Shortly after the Reformation, it was declared to be destructa. From the Sarum Registry, Acta, it appears to have been annexed about 1437, to the church of Upton Scudamore at the instance of Walter Hungerford, patron, and by the consent of Richard Thrysk, Vicar of Warminster, Thomas Estyngton, Rector of Upton, and the Dean of Sarum. [See Sir R. C. Hoare's Warminster, pp. 15 and 57.] Tidpit: a tything of Damerham in South Wilts, had a small church and rectory : but this was destroyed about 300 years ago, having been supplanted and ruined (as it seems) by the building of the neighbouring chapel of Marton. The ancient name was Todeputte or Tudpute, Glastonbury Abbey property, held by Sir Ralph de Baskerville, 1255. The Rectors were 312 Ancient Chapels, fyc., in Co. Wilts. presented by the Abbot of Glastonbury, from 1307 to 1511. (Wilts Instit.) In 1. Edw. VI., it was confiscated by the name of "The Free Chapel of Tutpytt, in the parish of Marten. John Holwaye, aged 60 years, incumbent, clear value, 51s. 6d." In the Eccles. Taxation of 1291 it had been £4 6s. 8d. The chapel is destroyed. In the Yalor Eccles., Ecton, and Bacon's Liber Regis, it is miscalled (i Badpytt." Tisbury. (Dunworth Hundred.) Bishop Tanner says that in the Life of St. Boniface [Cressy's Church History], mention is made of one Wintra, an Abbot of " Tissel-bury," in the kingdom of the West Saxons, about A.D. 720. The manor belonged to Shaftesbury Abbey from A.D. 924 : but of any house of Religion being within the parish itself, nothing is known. There was a Chantry Chapel of St. Mary in the church. At the Dissolution of Chantries, 1 Edw. VI., Thomas Bryger was cantarist : the value was £5 a year. The lands belonging to it were bought some years ago by the governors of Queen Anne's Bounty, and were added to the Rectory of Compton Chamberlayne. [Sir R. C. Hoare, Hundred of Dunworth, p. 238.] See Hatch, supra. Titherington Kellaways, near Chippenham, (Hundred of Ditto.) An ancient little church here, dedicated to St. Giles, and called in the Sarum Registers, until 1450, "Cayleway's Chantry," had disappeared in 1760. Its founder had no doubt been one of the Cayleway or Keilway family. In Bacon's Liber Regis it is miscalled " Calloes." There is now a little parish church, but on a different site. Trowbridge. Terumber's Chantry. Leland (1540), says, "of later tymes, one James Terumber, a very rich clothier, buildid a notable fair house in this toune, and gave it at his deth with other landes to the finding of two cantuarie prestes yn Through-bridg Chirch. He also made a litle almose house by the chirch, and yn it be a 6 poore folkes having a 3 pence a peace by the week toward theyr fyndyng " (perhaps equal to 5s. now). By the Rev, J. E. Jackson. 313 In 1 Edw. VI. there was only one chantry priest, Robert Whittacre, aged 42 years. The Commissioners reported him as " a very honest pore man and well able to serve a cure, who hath aliwaies kept a Free schole in Trobridge and yett doth for the inducement of children. There was no preeste beside the Vicar to helpe in admynistracion saving the said chantre preest : wherefore the inhabytants there desire the Ring's most honourable counsell to consider them accordinglie." The almshouse charity continued till 1777, when it was lost. The house being in ruins was taken down in 1811. [See Wilts Arch. Mag., i., 150, and x., 240.] TJpavon. (Hundred of Swanborough), near Pewsey. Here was an alien Priory of Benedict Monks, being a cell, or house subordinate to St. Wandragesille's Abbey at Fontanelle in the diocese of Rouen. How many brethren occupied the Upavon Cell, and whether they had any church or chapel of their own apart from the parish church, is not known. The property belonging to the cell was transferred, 1 Hen. VI. to the monastery of Ivy Church, near Salisbury. Upton Scudamore. This chantry appears to have been founded in the north aisle of Upton Church about 5 Edw. L, 1272-3, by Sir Peter Scudamore, who with his wife Margery, was buried in it. He endowed it with a house and forty acres of land : mass to be celebrated every day, and the house and chantry to be kept in repair. In 25 Edw. III. (1349), Sir "Walter Scudamore granted to Robert de Bourguyn, chaplain, for daily mass in the same, a tenement called the " Dryehay," and 42 acres of land in Warminster: also feeding for 6 beasts, 6 pigs and 60 sheep, going on the downs and fields, with certain rents of tenements. Mass, "per notam" every Saturday. On Sunday, " De Trinitate ; " Monday, " De Sto Spiritu ; " Friday, " Sancta cruce." This chantry endowment does not appear in the list of con- fiscations, 1 Edw. VI. It had been previously disposed of. In 1442, Walter Lord Hungerford, E.G. obtained leave to unite it with another at Calne, and a chapel at Gorton in 314 Ancient Chapels, fyc., in Co. Wilts. Hilmerton, for the augmentation of his chantry in Heytesbury Church. [Hungerford Family Deeds.] Wanborough, (Kingsbridge Hundred.) The chapel of St. Katharine. This is believed to have stood at Court Close, near Foxbridge, now commonly called " Cold Court." There were in it two foundations. 1. Longespee's. The founder of this was Emmeline, Countess of Ulster (widow of Stephen Longesp^e), who died 1276. There were three priests, of whom the superior was called "Custos." The endowment was 100 marks a year out of lands here, and 14 marks a year out of Staple Lavington. This was sold before the Reforma- tion by Francis Yiscount Lovell, to William Waynflete, Bishop of Winchester, for his College of St. Mary Magdalene, Oxford. 2. The other foundation was Wambergh's. John de Wam- bergh, Canon of Wells in 1336, gave the " Custos " 47, acres of land and a house at Colne : two priests were added, to follow the rules of the Longespee chantry. They formed a small college. [See Wilts Collections, Aubrey & Jackson, p. 197.] There are no remains of the chapel. Warminster. St. Laurence's Chapel. This was originally built and endowed by a family of Hewitt, temp. Edw. III. The! lands worth £6 4s. 4d. a year, were confiscated, 1 Edw. VI. I and sold to one Roberts. They passed through sundry hands and were finally recovered, and transferred to feoffees. In 12 Eliz., Thomas Hewitt of Erlestoke, yeoman, sold some other portions to the feoffees. This church has lately been restored. ! At the time of the confiscation (1 Edw. VI.), the Com- 1 missioners reported Warminster to be "well peopled, andl especially with youth. A place very meet to have a Free Schole: toward the erection of which yf it might please the! King's Highness to gyve the said lands, the inhabitants would buy soe much more as should make yt upp Ten Pounds (per annum) ; which yf it may take effect will doe moche good in all that cuntrey." The King's council seemed to have turned a| deaf ear to this appeal. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 315 Westbury. (Hundred of ditto,) Annexed to, or partly built in with the main body of Westbury Church, are Jive additions: bearing the traditional names of five families as the respective builders : but owing to the absence of distinct record either of endowment or description of site, it is not easy now to identify each of them with certainty. North side. 1. On the north side of the chancel is the (so called) Mauduit Chapel. The Mauduit family were of great importance in this neighbourhood as lords of the adjoining manor of Warminster, till about the beginning of Rich. II., when they were succeeded by Sir Henry Greene of Drayton, co. North- ampton, who married their heiress. In Westbury, Leigh and Bratton, they also had considerable property, and in A.D. 1332 "the advowson of the chapel of the manor." [Sir R. C. Hoare's Westbury, p. 79.] In 1341, a William of Grimstead, lessee of Mauduit's manor, endowed a chaplain in Westbury with six marks: and in 1406 (8 Hen. IV.), Ralph Greene, son of Sir Henry, renewed a long lease of " Mauduit's Manor," and of " the Advowson of the Chapel " to William Westbury, Justice of the Common Pleas. [Sir R. C. Hoare's Warminster, p. 8.] What is meant in these authorities by the "advowson of the chapel of Mauduit's manor" is a little perplexing. There is, on the one hand, no mention or tra- dition, of any distinct building, standing within the limits of the lands called Mauduit's. On the other, there is no record of any endowment by the Mauduits themselves, of any chapel within the parish church. Yet without such endowment of land or tithe, the mere nomination of a chaplain to celebrate mass in a part of the parish church, would hardly have been called an " Advowson of the chapel of Mauduit's manor." The name of " Mauduit's " is at present usually given to this north appendage to the chancel : but John Aubrey (1650) did not so call it. His story, on the contrary, is that it was " built by Two maids of Brook " (i.e. Brooke House in West- bury.) The " Two maids of Brook " would fairly be the two sisters, coheiresses of the Pavely family, owners in former VOL. X. — NO. XXX. Y 316 Ancient Chapels, fyc., in Co. Wilts. times of Brook House. But, as Brook House never belonged to the Mauduits (who were owners in quite a different part of Westbury parish), Aubrey's tradition (200 years ago) seems to lend no support to the tradition of the present day, which calls this north chancel chapel by the name of " Mauduit's." 2. Adjoining the last mentioned, and forming the end of the north transept, is another, which Aubrey (1650), visiting the church as an antiquary, and reporting what was told him, calls the " Leversedge Chapel." A family of this name were larger landowners on the Somersetshire border adjoining Westbury parish, than in Westbury itself. But they had some lands in Westbury : and in the Chantry Rolls (quoted in Sir R. C. Hoare's Westbury, p. 81) it is stated that " The ancestors of Robert Leversage, Esq., appointed owte of certain lands in Westbury, 8s. a year for the maintenance of an obit in the said church for ever." Aubrey's testimony (1650) goes in favour of the current title of this part of the church, so far as to call the " aisle North of the Tower," the " Leversidge aisle :" but here again confusion arises : for he says that " Paveley and Cheney arms were in the window." Now, the arms of Paveley and Cheney were coats assuredly belonging to Brook House, with which estate there is no evidence to show that the Leversedge family had anything to do. 3. Whether Westbury Church, and Westbury traditions are able or unable to identify and find a place for the chapels of Mauduit and Leversedge, room they are bound to find for a third chapel on the same north side, viz. : for that of William of Westbury, C.J. of the Common Pleas, who died A.D. 1448 : because in this case we have evidence, to which even parish traditions must accommodate themselves. In the Chief Justice's last will, (printed in Sir R. C. Hoare's Westbury, p. 16) he speaks of a " perpetual chapel in the north part of Westbury Church : which chapel had been very lately built by his father John Westbury and himself :" in which also, " near the inner wall," he " desires to be buried." Aubrey By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 317 (1650) gives us no help in finding out where William of Westbury's chapel was, for he never mentions William of Westbury's name. Yet this chapel of the C.J's. is really the only one which we are quite certain was built on the north side. 4. South Side. The chapel south of the chancel bears the tra- ditional name of the " Brook." or " Willoughby Chapel :" and may be admitted to be correctly named : because there was in Aubrey's time in the windows of it, the rudder, the device of the Willoughbys of Brook House. This device was still remaining within the memory of persons still living : and it is much to be regretted that, in modern church restora- tions, such useful relics of local history are so frequently removed and lost. 5. The other chapel on the south side, forming the end of the south transept contains the large monument of James Ley, Earl of Marlborough. He was owner of Heywood in this parish. This may therefore have been the Heywood chantry which was confiscated 6 Edw. VI. [Sir R. C. Hoare, West- bury, p. 19. See also Wilts Collections, p. 404. J It contains also the monument of William Phipps, Governor of Bombay, who died in 1748 at Heywood House, which belonged to him and was sold by his son in 1789. West Dean. (Alderbury Hundred.) There was a very ancient chantry in the Church of Dean, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and apparently founded by Robert de Burbach, as it is called " Cantaria Robert de Bourbach," in the register of an Institution in 1342. It was probably founded in 1323. R. de Burbach presented in 1333 : subsequently the Bishop. There are Institutions from 1333 to 1417. [Modern Wilts, Aider- bury, p. 25.] Whaddon, in the parish of Alderbury, on the road to Southampton. There was once a church and Rector. In 1318 the patron was Sir Alan Plugenet, Kt. : in 1326, Robert Bluntesdon, in 1334, the Prior of Ivy Church Monastery. Whelpley, in Whiteparish. " The chapel of St. Leonard ; of very y 2 318 Ancient Chapels, fyc.} in Co. Wilts. ancient foundation. Some fragments are still left. In Hen. III., Gilbert le Engleys held lands in Whelpley, of the manor of Castle Combe, and had the advowson of the Chapel of St. Leonard. Institutions continue to 1538. On the homestead of Whelpley Farm the walls of the chapel still remaining enclose a stable. They are of flint, the corners being inter- laced with stone. It stands on a lofty mound, and some terraces near indicate the site of an adjoining manor house." [See Matcham's Frustfield, pp. 30, 40.] Whitchurch. See " Malmesbury," supra. Whiteparish. (Frustfield Hundred.) 1. Abbeston, alias Tich- borne. A Free Chapel attached to the Manor of More Abbeston, belonged in 13 LI to Andrew de Grimstead, Kt. : in 1354, to John Turberville : in 1398, to John Bettesthorne : in 1427, to John Berkeley, Kt. : and in 1459, to Maurice Berkeley of Beverston, co. Gloucester. Afterwards to the College of St. Edmund of Sarum. The building has perished. Mr. Bristow owns a piece of land called Chapel Field, where it probably stood. [Matcham's Frustfield, p. 50.] In the Wiltshire Institutions (where it is once called Albeston St. James), are presentations from 1311 to 1436. 2. Barn Court, Free Chapel. In 1 Edw. VI., Thomas Symberd (St. Barbe) was Incumbent : the clear yearly value was 13s. 4d. [Survey of Chantries.] This was perhaps the Chapel of Cowsfield Loveraz, of which Mr. Matcham [Frustfield, p. 71.] says, " Cowsfield Loveries. A chapell endowed with a portion of the tithes, belonged at an early period to this manor : the first Institution appears in the year 1306, under the name of Capella de Covesfield, to which a presentation was made by Stephanus de Loveraz. The last mention of it in the Insti- tutions occurs in 1464, but I know not even to what spot the site of the building can be assigned." 3. Testwood, " Free Chapel. In the said parish of Whiteparish : Hoger Gilborne, Incumbent. Clere yerelie value, v., never charged with Tenthes. Pension v8-" [Survey of Chantries.] This may have been the endowed building to which Mr. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. 319 Matcham refers [Frustfield, p. 75] under " Cowsfield Spilman." " A chapel, possibly independent of- that before mentioned in Cowsfield Loveries, was formerly attached to this manor, of which the lords had the presentation. Gilbert and John de Testwood presented in 1335 : but I suspect that after the purchase of lands by the family of Esturmy it was known by their patronymick. I believe no vestige or knowledge of it remains.', Whttlegh. In 18 Edw. II. (1324), John Mauduit of Somerford (in Malmsbury Hundred), had the manor of Whitlegh, and advowson of the chapel there. In 34 Edw. III. (1360), they belonged to Thomas Bradeston, Kt. The local name of Whit- ley is found more than once in North Wilts. The place here meant was perhaps the hamlet so called, near Melksham, between Atworth and Lacock. But nothing is now positively known of any chapel at any place called Whitley. Widcombe, in Hilmerton parish. In 1339, there was a Chantry Chapel here, in the gift of John de Langford, then owner of the estate. There is no record of any endowment. Two chaplains are named in the Sarum Registers: John de Parmenter, and his successor in 1339, William de Sleghtere. Widhill. On the right hand of the road from Cricklade to Broad Blunsdon, is marked in Andrew's and Dury's map of Wilt- shire, "Widhill Chapel," but nothing has been met with to throw light upon its history. Woodhill manor belonged in very ancient times to the Besills : then to Aylmer 1361, to Delawarr 1370, to St. Omer 1404. Wilton, (Branch and Dole Hundred). Leland's statement that Wilton once possessed twelve churches, has been sustained by the researches of Sir R. C. Hoare who supplies the following list. [Branch and Dole, p. 75.] 1. St. Edith. Conventual Church of Wilton Abbey; on the site of (now) Wilton House. In 1383, there were nine chap- lains in the service of the monastery. In 1534 [Valor Eccles.] the number was three : viz., the Deacon, the Epistolar, and the Chaplain of the chantry. The latter was probably the 320 Ancient Chapels, fyc, in Co. Wilts, cantarist of the foundation of Matilda Bockland and Sibil Aucher, Prioresses. [Yalor Eccles., 112.] 2. St. Mary's, Brede Street : lately the parish church ; some of the nave arches have been left standing. 3. St. Michaels, South Street. The exact site of it is not known. Institutions to it continue to A.D. 1498. The last patron was Dartford Priory, Kent. 4. Holy Trinity. Site unknown. The last Institution was in 1465 : the Priory of St. Denys, Southampton, being patron. 5. St. Nicholas, West Street. Institutions to A.D. 1393. It was in ruins before 1435, when the parish was united to St. John's Priory, Wilton. 6. St. Nicholas in Atrio. In ruins in 1366. United to St. Michael's in Kingsbury (see below), in 1435. Rebuilt 1445. The Abbess nominated, without episcopal institution. It passed away as Abbey property at the Dissolution. 7. St. Mary, West Street. The Abbess was patron. The last Institution 1420. Service dropped in 1425. United 1435, to St. John's Priory, Wilton. Site supposed to be in the garden belonging, 1825, to Mr. Seward. 8. Ditchampton, or St. Andrew's Rectory, Wilton. United, 1564, to St. Mary's Rectory. Site not known. 9. Bulbridge, St. Peter's. The Abbess, Rector. Institutions from 1381. The Yicarage was united to St. Mary's. Site unknown. [For " Porter's Chantry," see Bulbridge, supra."] 10. Netherhampton, St. Katharine's. A donative : no In- stitutions, There is a church still at Netherhainpton. 11. St. Michael's in Kingsbury : in the patronage of the Prior of St. John's, Wilton. United to St. Nicholas in Atrio. Site unknown. 12. St. Edward's. Returned in 1383 as a Rectory in Wilton : but nothing else known about it. St. John's Priory, or Hospital, had a chapel. Its revenues from land were £18 a year, in 1 Edw. VI. Certain estates still survive, and a Prior to enjoy them : but the chapel, and some other parts of the building are used as cottages. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson, 321 St. Giles's Hospital. This had a chapel covered with lead. The clear annual value was £6, 1 Edw. VI. ; and John Dowse, clerk, was Master. Black Friars are said to have been at Wilton. St. Mary Magdalen's Hospital. A tradition of such a house is mentioned by John Aubrey: but nothing has been dis- covered about any such place. If it ever existed it was lost before the Reformation. Wittenham. See Rowley, supra. ttoodhill, or Woodhull, in parish of Clyff Pypard. In 1274 (3 Edw. I.), there was a chapel with Rectory, belonging to the Prioress of Ambresbury. [Nonar. Inq., p. 162.] Wootton Basset, (Kingsbridge Hundred.) A Priory or Hospital •of St. John Baptist, founded A.D. 1266, by the Despencer family. The custos was instituted by the Bishop. United to Bradenstoke Priory in Hen. IV. [See Wilts Collections, p. 203.] In Pope Nicholas's Taxation, A.D. 1391, the head Of the house is called " Prior de Wotton in Bradenstoke." He had at Quedhampton near Wotton, 10s. a year. Wraxhall, North. In this church was an endowed chantry, with a chaplain ; originally founded (probably) by a Sir Godfrey de Wrokeshale : and afterwards in the patronage of successive lords of the manor. At the Confiscation, 1 Edw. VI., the clear yearly value was 48s. 8d. The Incumbent then was William Spencer, " a student in Oxford." The Wilts Institutions speak of two chantries here, St. Mary's (1331), and All Saints (A.D. 1390). The chaplains to both were in- stituted by the Bishop. Wraxhall, South. In this parish, a few hundred yards from the old manor house of the Longs, is a farm-house, which con- tains some very good remains of a chapel. This was St. Audoen's, or vulgo St. Tewen's. (St. Owen was a canonized Bishop of Rouen, A.D. 683.) This chapel, with certain lands and tithes, was purchased under the name of St. Tewen's, by the Longs, in 1629, from Henry Thynne and Edmund Pike. Part of the property belonging to the chapel of St. Tewen's, 322 Ancient Chapels, fyc., in Co. Wilts. is described as tithes on " Barley's and Hussey's lands." There used to be anciently a place in Wraxhall parish, called " Berley's or Barley's Court," which belonged to the Hussey family 1476, who succeeded to it by marriage with an heiress of Blount of Cumberwell, Shockerwick and Bitton. Thomas Blunt, who died 1447, had married the daughter and heiress of Thomas Berlegh. The family of Berlegh had lands at Bath Hampton, also about Bradford and Cumberwell, &c. As Berlegh' s Court in Wraxhall provided part of the maintenance of St. Audoen's Chapel, and the first chaplain on record pre- sented by the Prior of Monkton Farley in 1323, bore the name of Reginald de Berlee, there is just room for the sugges- tion, that perhaps St. Andoen's may have been one and the same as " Berlegh Chapel" the locality of which has long perplexed Wiltshire topographers. [See Berlegh above : and Wiltshire Collections, p. 26.] On the south side of the parish church is Long's Chapel, which from having over the door, on the outside, the date of 1566, is said to have been built by Sir Robert Long, In the interior, on each side of the east window, is a niche, and on the right hand a piscina. This as Mr. Britton observes [Beauties of Wilts, iii., 225] is a remarkable circumstance if the chapel was altogether new after the Reformation. There is no mention of any endowment. Yatton Keynes, or West. (Hundred of Chippenham.) This is a hamlet in Yatton Keynell. John Aubrey, born within 2 miles of the place, is our only authority for a chapel here. " Almost at the lower end of the conigere was the ruines of a chapel till about 165 — . I think there was a Hermitage by it." But no allusion to any chapel here has been met with in any diocesan or public records. [See Wiltshire Collections, p. 123.] Yew Ridge. See Ewridge, supra. Zeal's, a tything of Mere. . (Hundred of Mere.) There was at Zeal's a chapel dedicated to St. Martin, [Sir R. C. Hoare, Mere, p. 13] with a chaplain. Bishop Osmund's Register, Sarum, says that service was due there three times a week. (Do. 143). J. E. J. 323 omc #ftr Copers. By the Rev. Edward Peacock, M.A. iHE old coppers, which form the subject of this article, are i generally known by the name of provincial halfpence, or Tradesmen's tokens, and in the sixth volume of this magazine will be found a paper on the subject, as far as relates to the earlier issues of them ; but as nothing is said there of the last issue, it may perhaps be acceptable to archseologists to have some description of it, especially as this coinage is now fast passing out of remembrance. The heading of this paper was advisedly chosen, and for this reason, viz., many of these coins were above the value of a half- penny, and many under, and so cannot fairly be termed provincial halfpence : neither is the term Tradesmen's tokens an accurate des- cription, because many were not issued by individual tradesmen, but by various towns, and even villages, and even in some larger places, by the overseers of the poor, and managers of mines. The coins themselves find but little favour with coin collectors — not only because they are of comparatively very modern date, but also because in themselves they are mean and poorly executed. Till within the last twenty years some few of them remained in circulation — not because such circulation was legal, but because they bore such a resemblance to the current coin of the realm that they passed unobserved. The halfpenny most common of later years, was one which bore the likeness of Brutus, but arranged in such a manner that a casual observer detected little or no differ- ence between it and one of the earlier halfpennies of George III. As on former occasions, these old coppers originated in the very scanty supply of legal money issued from the Royal Mint ; and as some of them bear the words " by Act of Parliament," it appears that this local coinage was for a time legal. The Anglesea penny was the first coin issued of those which form the subject of this paper. It bears the date of 1784, and was quickly succeeded by a vast quantity of similar coins, struck by 324 Some Old Coppers. particular tradesmen, — trading companies, — towns, — cities, — and even villages. The circulation of these provincial halfpence, seems to have been put an end to not later than the year 1818. The interest in these " old coppers " arises from two causes ; the extra- ordinary value of the designs of many of them, and the way in which they hand down to these days the most engrossing matters of their date. "With regard to the designs on many of them, in some cases they are so extraordinary, that those who have not actually seen them, might fairty accuse any writer, who described them, as playing upon the credulity of his readers : therefore it is necessary here to state that every description in this paper has been written from the actual coin, or from an accurate engraving of it. These copper coins represented various values — the commonest being one penny ; others represented a halfpenny — others again one farthing : whilst one issued by John Pinkerton in 1789, stood proxy for one shilling. Many of these coins are interesting from having struck upon them representations of buildings — some of which are already destroyed. It would be quite impossible within the limits of a paper of this description to enumerate all ; but to give an idea of what these representations are, mention may be made of Colchester and Bungay Castles (in ruins), Chichester and Ipswich Market Crosses — a multitude of churches, town halls, and factories ; most of the old gates of the city of London — Bishops- gate — Ludgate — Aldgate and Temple Bar — the Houses of Parlia- ment as they then stood — the Hospitals, and indeed most of the public buildings in London. Others again record great engineering successes, such as bridges, — canals — and what was thought such a wonder at the time of its being formed — the Brimscombe tunnel for the canal near Stroud. Some recorded events of local history : Coventry for instance, has its penny, whereon figures Queen Godiva, in her ride " pro bono publico." A token issued in the city of York commemorates the birth there of the Emperor Constantine. Men too, who have made themselves a name, are frequently represented on these old coppers : — Shakspeare — Newton — Johnson By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 325 — Pill — Home Tooke — "Washington — Lord Howe, and the glorious first of June — Lord Cornwallis, and a .numerous host of worthies of local fame. These copper coins were payable in various ways — some only at the shop or place where they were issued ; others had a more extended circulation ; for on some are the words "Pay- able in Anglesey, London and Liverpool :" on others, " Payable at Liverpool or Bristol " — at " Cambridge, Bedford and Hunting- don " — others more ambitious still, state that they are " current everywhere." Some of these old coppers are political — some patri- otic— some church and state — some republican. An amusing one may be thus described; on the one side is a stout Englishman, seated at a table, his wig, for greater ease, hung negligently on the back of his chair : he is helping himself from a magnificent sirloin of beef, with a foaming tankard of ale at his side, and a large plum-pudding in the back ground, and over his head are the words " English slavery ;" on the reverse of the token is a lean Frenchman, seated on the bare floor before an empty grate, trying to make a meal from a plate containing two or three frogs — and with nothing to cheer him in the way of liquor : over his head is the legend " French liberty : " the whole probably intended sarcas- tically to convey the notion that English slavery was a better thing after all than the liberty which the French nation at that moment was so proud of. Another of these tokens, issued no doubt by a very loyal subject, has on the obverse the head of George, Prince of Wales ; on the reverse are the words " British Constitution," enclosed in an inverted triangle, which triangle is supposed to be securely balanced by the weight of the crown pressing on its top, and hindered from the possibilit}7 of falling sideways, by the firm support of Lords and Commons, one on either side. Another, announced as payable in London, Bristol and Lancaster, is em- bellished with a Map of France, (date, 1794), in which honour is trodden under foot — glory obscured — religion unsettled — France itself disunited, and fire in every corner : and on the reverse is a magnificent star, with the words " May Great Britain ever remain the reverse." Another has on one side a man hanging from the gallows, a church with a flag in the distance, and the words " End 326 Some Old Coppers. of Pain: " on the reverse, with date 1797, and the words "French Beforms," is a deep bowl called " Fraternity, " (in which is sunk the cross), and from it flow in copious streams, Regicide — Robbery — Falsity and Requisition. Such matters as the abolition of the Slave trade, are not passed by ; some of the coins bearing the likeness of a chained negro, with a fitting inscription. Another celebrates the Dunmore Flitch of Bacon ; and thus a multitude of curious circumstances and customs are kept from oblivion. Wiltshire had its half-pence as well as other counties, and this paper will conclude with the description of some of them. First as to those payable in Salisbury : one dated 1791, has on the obverse, the likeness of some man in a tie-wig, and on the reverse, the initials W. G. M. Another (date 1796), gives a view on the obverse of "the Cathedral Church of Sarum ; " and on the reverse the Grocer's arms, with the words "fine teas," and on the rim, " Payable at J. & T. Sharpe, Salisbury." One issued in 1796 at Devizes, has on the obverse, a stag, with " J. Baster, Devizes, Wilts ; and on the reverse, the arms of the town." The Wiltshire Yeomanry had a token of their own : on the obverse, with the date of 1794, is a mounted Yeoman at full galop, with drawn sword, and the words " Wiltshire Yeomanry Cavalry ; " on the reverse, three mounted yeomen, two with drawn swords, the other bearing a flag, with the words " their token," and beneath are the initials P. A. ET. F., (Pro aris et focis). Two tokens were issued at Holt, near Melksham : both have the same obverse, viz., a very stout winged figure, probabhy intended for "fame" blowing a trumpet, and holding in the left hand a victor's wreath : with the words "Holt Wiltshire Mineral Water, discovered 1558." One of these tokens has on the reverse, a view of the Spa House, and underneath it the announcement "Neat Lodgings," and the initial B, and round the coin, " Sold by John Griffiths, No. 27, St. Albans Street, London. The other has nothing on the reverse but the words " Sold at the Spa House, Holt, by D. Arnot proprietor, and by John Griffiths No. 27, St. Albans Street, London. There seems a doubt whether these two latter coins were ever intended to Portrait of R. Pierce, 327 circulate as money ; at least they bear no notification as to any place where they were payable, the probability then is that they were sold to visitors at the Spa, as memorials of their visit, and as an advertisement of the proprietors that held lodgings. ortrait of fl Wtmt IE portrait, lately presented to the Society by Dr. Everett, is that of Richard Pierce, of Devizes, (date of the paper held in the hand 1662, not 1562, as before stated). It is of con- siderable interest to Wiltshire, and particularly to Devizes men. Pierce was a Woollen Draper (a trade of much importance in those days), and Chamberlain and Alderman of the Borough. He was a stanch Royalist, and took a prominent part in the stirring events of the Civil Wars, particularly during the siege of the castle and town. He is referred to in the following lines, by the Hon. Edward Howard (Caroloiades). " This exigent as Royalists deplored, And fruitlessly had searched for powder stored, A trusty townsman makes himself their guide Unto enough of his to aid their side. Provided thus with hold joy they defy, By peals of shot the daring enemy ; And with recruited fury sallies make Where posted foes they kill, and prisoners take. Scorning that works their valour should confine, Who durst the place defend without a line." It appears that he had hidden stores of powder, which in their extreme want he placed at the disposal of Lord Hopton's party, and thus to him may be ascribed the prolonged defence of the town, and as a sequence, Waller's defeat on Roundway. He afterwards had to compound for his estate, as " a delinquent," for his adherence unto the forces raised against the Parliament. [ Vide Waylen's History of Devizes.'] The picture can be traced from the Pierce family, to that of the late Mrs. Giffard, through family connexions. 328 Jonaiiotts ta i\t Upturn anb Jikatg. The Council of the Society have the pleasure to acknowledge the following Donations. By R. C. Long, Esq. : — A ponderous iron implement found among the " Grey Wethers " at Clatford, with some fragments of iron found under some of the stones. [It has been suggested that this implement is the representative of the modern fold-bar. At periods when iron was scarce and valuable, such a form as this would be used, attached to a long wooden handle ; it is super- seded by the pointed iron bar of modern times.] By Mr. J. Ellen :— The Poll- Book of the Wilts Election of 1818. By J. Yonge Akerman, Esq. : — An account of excavations in an ancient cemetry at Frilford, Berks. By J. Mayer, Esq., F.S.A. :— A paper " on Public Libraries, &c," and an address to the Historic Society of Lancashire, by the donor. Ancient Tile eotjnd at Milton. Mr. Hungerford Penrtjddocke has presented to the Society, an encaustic tile found at Milton, near Pewsey, Wilts. It has on it a shield of arms, sable, a cross engrailed ermine ; in the first quarter, a crescent argent. A learned member of the Society has supplied the following information on the subject : — "Mil- ton Church and the manor of Fyfield, belonged to Cirencester abbey, co. Gloucester, and in the list of Cirencester abbots, I find William Wotton, who died 1440. In Burke's Armoury, the arms of the last Wotton but one are given as ' sable, a cross engrailed ermine.' The crescent we may presume to be a mark of cadency ; that is, it was added to the family arms to show that Abbot Wotton was a second son. The tile, no doubt, formed part of the decorations of Milton Church, and was placed there during the time when Wotton was abbot of Cirencester abbey — perhaps about the time when the church was restored and newly paved." Erratum. In the reference to the Wetherell bequest, p. 217 in the last number of the Magazine, it was stated that Mrs. Wetherell was the sister of the late Dean Merewether. This is not correct, the Dean was the son of an elder half-brother of the late Sergeant Merewether. END OF YOL. X. H. BULL, Printer and Publisher, Devizes. ~ - ~ H ? n 3 s ^ si re n 3 cr* M. o C/> >. ° o* SL p SL to p P o P • P 5—* X CD II p " Hi £282 to Ol Oi to tf» 1— 01 to t% OOOl h-i h-l Co to to to 0 01 0 " O 2 05 P * as- 1 5" H 2! a era era p re o ^ S S § S. ' r§ § s. 0 03 52. ^ a p p 0-3 CO* rt- era m 5 td « * ^ hj 2. § 3- 2. a p re SOT a. ^cra p re & Hgg °lq 1 ET 5- o- H era p era B o 2. ™ p era • p' oq td era pi ^ M o w o OQ to O i-> CO to 1— CT» M 00 0 0 0